中文和合本圣经 King James Version (具strong number)中文和合本 简体圣经 搜寻字典内容
经文查询结果
共 5165 节经文
  1. Mat1:2 The son of Abraham was Isaac; and the son of Isaac was Jacob; and the sons of Jacob were Judah and his brothers;

  2. Mat1:3 And the sons of Judah were Perez and Zerah by Tamar; and the son of Perez was Hezron; and the son of Hezron was Ram;

  3. Mat1:11 And the sons of Josiah were Jechoniah and his brothers, at the time of the taking away to Babylon.

  4. Mat1:17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David to the taking away to Babylon, fourteen generations; and from the taking away to Babylon to the coming of Christ, fourteen generations.

  5. Mat1:19 And Joseph, her husband, being an upright man, and not desiring to make her a public example, had a mind to put her away privately.

  6. Mat1:21 And she will give birth to a son; and you will give him the name Jesus; for he will give his people salvation from their sins.

  7. Mat1:23 See, the virgin will be with child, and will give birth to a son, and they will give him the name Immanuel, that is, God with us.

  8. Mat1:24 And Joseph did as the angel of the Lord had said to him, and took her as his wife;

  9. Mat1:25 And he had no connection with her till she had given birth to a son; and he gave him the name Jesus.

  10. Mat2:2 Saying, Where is the King of the Jews whose birth has now taken place? We have seen his star in the east and have come to give him worship.

  11. Mat2:3 And when it came to the ears of Herod the king, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.

  12. Mat2:4 And he got together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, questioning them as to where the birth-place of the Christ would be.

  13. Mat2:6 You Beth-lehem, in the land of Judah, are not the least among the chiefs of Judah: out of you will come a ruler, who will be the keeper of my people Israel.

  14. Mat2:8 And he sent them to Beth-lehem and said, Go and make certain where the young child is; and when you have seen him, let me have news of it, so that I may come and give him worship.

  15. Mat2:9 And after hearing the king, they went on their way; and the star which they saw in the east went before them, till it came to rest over the place where the young child was.

  16. Mat2:11 And they came into the house, and saw the young child with Mary, his mother; and falling down on their faces they gave him worship; and from their store they gave him offerings of gold, perfume, and spices.

  17. Mat2:12 And it was made clear to them by God in a dream that they were not to go back to Herod; so they went into their country by another way.

  18. Mat2:13 And when they had gone, an angel of the Lord came to Joseph in a dream, saying, Get up and take the young child and his mother, and go into Egypt, and do not go from there till I give you word; for Herod will be searching for the young child to put him to death.

  19. Mat2:14 So he took the young child and his mother by night, and went into Egypt;

  20. Mat2:15 And was there till the death of Herod; so that the word of the Lord through the prophet might come true, Out of Egypt have I sent for my son.

  21. Mat2:16 Then Herod, when he saw that he had been tricked by the wise men, was very angry; and he sent out, and put to death all the male children in Beth-lehem and in all the parts round about it, from two years old and under, acting on the knowledge which he had got with care from the wise men.

  22. Mat2:18 In Ramah there was a sound of weeping and great sorrow, Rachel weeping for her children, and she would not be comforted for their loss.

  23. Mat2:20 Saying, Get up and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: because they who were attempting to take the young child's life are dead.

  24. Mat2:21 And he got up, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.

  25. Mat2:23 And he came and was living in a town named Nazareth: so that the word of the prophets might come true, He will be named a Nazarene.

  26. Mat3:1 And in those days John the Baptist came preaching in the waste land of Judaea,

  27. Mat3:4 Now John was clothed in camel's hair, with a leather band about him; and his food was locusts and honey.

  28. Mat3:5 Then Jerusalem and all Judaea went out to him, and all the people from near Jordan;

  29. Mat3:6 And they were given baptism by him in the river Jordan, saying openly that they had done wrong.

  30. Mat3:7 But when he saw a number of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them, Offspring of snakes, at whose word are you going in flight from the wrath to come?

  31. Mat3:9 And say not to yourselves, We have Abraham for our father; because I say to you that God is able from these stones to make children for Abraham.

  32. Mat3:10 And even now the axe is put to the root of the trees; every tree then which does not give good fruit is cut down, and put into the fire.

  33. Mat3:11 Truly, I give baptism with water to those of you whose hearts are changed; but he who comes after me is greater than I, whose shoes I am not good enough to take up: he will give you baptism with the Holy Spirit and with fire:

  34. Mat3:12 In whose hand is the instrument with which he will make clean his grain; he will put the good grain in his store, but the waste will be burned up in the fire which will never be put out.

  35. Mat3:14 But John would have kept him back, saying, It is I who have need of baptism from you, and do you come to me?

  36. Mat3:16 And Jesus, having been given baptism, straight away went up from the water; and, the heavens opening, he saw the Spirit of God coming down on him as a dove;

  37. Mat3:17 And a voice came out of heaven, saying, This is my dearly loved Son, with whom I am well pleased.

  38. Mat4:2 And after going without food for forty days and forty nights, he was in need of it.

  39. Mat4:3 And the Evil One came and said to him, If you are the Son of God, give the word for these stones to become bread.

  40. Mat4:5 Then the Evil One took him to the holy town; and he put him on the highest point of the Temple and said to him,

  41. Mat4:6 If you are the Son of God, let yourself go down; for it is in the Writings, He will give his angels care over you; and, In their hands they will keep you up, so that your foot may not be crushed against a stone.

  42. Mat4:8 Again, the Evil One took him up to a very high mountain, and let him see all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them;

  43. Mat4:9 And he said to him, All these things will I give you, if you will go down on your face and give me worship.

  44. Mat4:10 Then said Jesus to him, Away, Satan: for it is in the Writings, Give worship to the Lord your God and be his servant only.

  45. Mat4:11 Then the Evil One went away from him, and angels came and took care of him.

  46. Mat4:13 And going away from Nazareth, he came and made his living-place in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the country of Zebulun and Naphtali:

  47. Mat4:15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, by the way of the sea, the other side of Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles,

  48. Mat4:16 The people who were in the dark saw a great light, and to those in the land of the shade of death did the dawn come up.

  49. Mat4:17 From that time Jesus went about preaching and saying, Let your hearts be turned from sin, for the kingdom of heaven is near.

  50. Mat4:18 And when he was walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon, whose other name was Peter, and Andrew, his brother, who were putting a net into the sea; for they were fishermen.

  51. Mat4:19 And he said to them, Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men.

  52. Mat4:21 And going on from there he saw two other brothers, James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, in the boat with their father, stitching up their nets; and he said, Come.

  53. Mat4:22 And they went straight from the boat and their father and came after him.

  54. Mat4:23 And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their Synagogues and preaching the good news of the kingdom, and making well those who were ill with any disease among the people.

  55. Mat4:24 And news of him went out through all Syria; and they took to him all who were ill with different diseases and pains, those having evil spirits and those who were off their heads, and those who had no power of moving. And he made them well.

  56. Mat4:25 And there went after him great numbers from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea and from the other side of Jordan.

  57. Mat5:1 And seeing great masses of people he went up into the mountain; and when he was seated his disciples came to him.

  58. Mat5:2 And with these words he gave them teaching, saying,

  59. Mat5:6 Happy are those whose heart's desire is for righteousness: for they will have their desire.

  60. Mat5:11 Happy are you when men give you a bad name, and are cruel to you, and say all evil things against you falsely, because of me.

  61. Mat5:12 Be glad and full of joy; for great is your reward in heaven: for so were the prophets attacked who were before you.

  62. Mat5:13 You are the salt of the earth; but if its taste goes from the salt, how will you make it salt again? it is then good for nothing but to be put out and crushed under foot by men.

  63. Mat5:15 And a burning light is not put under a vessel, but on its table; so that its rays may be shining on all who are in the house.

  64. Mat5:16 Even so let your light be shining before men, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father in heaven.

  65. Mat5:18 Truly I say to you, Till heaven and earth come to an end, not the smallest letter or part of a letter will in any way be taken from the law, till all things are done.

  66. Mat5:19 Whoever then goes against the smallest of these laws, teaching men to do the same, will be named least in the kingdom of heaven; but he who keeps the laws, teaching others to keep them, will be named great in the kingdom of heaven.

  67. Mat5:20 For I say to you, If your righteousness is not greater than the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never go into the kingdom of heaven.

  68. Mat5:24 While your offering is still before the altar, first go and make peace with your brother, then come and make your offering.

  69. Mat5:25 Come to an agreement quickly with him who has a cause against you at law, while you are with him on the way, for fear that he may give you up to the judge and the judge may give you to the police and you may be put into prison.

  70. Mat5:29 And if your right eye is a cause of trouble to you, take it out and put it away from you; because it is better to undergo the loss of one part, than for all your body to go into hell.

  71. Mat5:30 And if your right hand is a cause of trouble to you, let it be cut off and put it away from you; because it is better to undergo the loss of one part, than for all your body to go into hell.

  72. Mat5:32 But I say to you that everyone who puts away his wife for any other cause but the loss of her virtue, makes her false to her husband; and whoever takes her as his wife after she is put away, is no true husband to her.

  73. Mat5:38 You have knowledge that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:

  74. Mat5:39 But I say to you, Do not make use of force against an evil man; but to him who gives you a blow on the right side of your face let the left be turned.

  75. Mat5:40 And if any man goes to law with you and takes away your coat, do not keep back your robe from him.

  76. Mat5:41 And whoever makes you go one mile, go with him two.

  77. Mat5:42 Give to him who comes with a request, and keep not your property from him who would for a time make use of it.

  78. Mat5:43 You have knowledge that it was said, Have love for your neighbour, and hate for him who is against you:

  79. Mat5:44 But I say to you, Have love for those who are against you, and make prayer for those who are cruel to you;

  80. Mat5:45 So that you may be the sons of your Father in heaven; for his sun gives light to the evil and to the good, and he sends rain on the upright man and on the sinner.

  81. Mat5:46 For if you have love for those who have love for you, what credit is it to you? do not the tax-farmers the same?

  82. Mat5:47 And if you say, Good day, to your brothers only, what do you do more than others? do not even the Gentiles the same?

  83. Mat6:2 When then you give money to the poor, do not make a noise about it, as the false-hearted men do in the Synagogues and in the streets, so that they may have glory from men. Truly, I say to you, They have their reward.

  84. Mat6:4 So that your giving may be in secret; and your Father, who sees in secret, will give you your reward.

  85. Mat6:5 And when you make your prayers, be not like the false-hearted men, who take pleasure in getting up and saying their prayers in the Synagogues and at the street turnings so that they may be seen by men. Truly I say to you, They have their reward.

  86. Mat6:6 But when you make your prayer, go into your private room, and, shutting the door, say a prayer to your Father in secret, and your Father, who sees in secret, will give you your reward.

  87. Mat6:10 Let your kingdom come. Let your pleasure be done, as in heaven, so on earth.

  88. Mat6:12 And make us free of our debts, as we have made those free who are in debt to us.

  89. Mat6:13 And let us not be put to the test, but keep us safe from the Evil One.

  90. Mat6:14 For if you let men have forgiveness for their sins, you will have forgiveness from your Father in heaven.

  91. Mat6:17 But when you go without food, put oil on your head and make your face clean;

  92. Mat6:18 So that no one may see that you are going without food, but your Father in secret; and your Father, who sees in secret, will give you your reward.

  93. Mat6:19 Make no store of wealth for yourselves on earth, where it may be turned to dust by worms and weather, and where thieves may come in by force and take it away.

  94. Mat6:20 But make a store for yourselves in heaven, where it will not be turned to dust and where thieves do not come in to take it away:

  95. Mat6:21 For where your wealth is, there will your heart be.

  96. Mat6:24 No man is able to be a servant to two masters: for he will have hate for the one and love for the other, or he will keep to one and have no respect for the other. You may not be servants of God and of wealth.

  97. Mat6:25 So I say to you, Take no thought for your life, about food or drink, or about clothing for your body. Is not life more than food, and the body more than its clothing?

  98. Mat6:26 See the birds of heaven; they do not put seeds in the earth, they do not get in grain, or put it in store-houses; and your Father in heaven gives them food. Are you not of much more value than they?

  99. Mat6:28 And why are you troubled about clothing? See the flowers of the field, how they come up; they do no work, they make no thread:

  100. Mat6:30 But if God gives such clothing to the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is put into the oven, will he not much more give you clothing, O you of little faith?

  101. Mat6:33 But let your first care be for his kingdom and his righteousness; and all these other things will be given to you in addition.

  102. Mat7:2 For as you have been judging, so you will be judged, and with your measure will it be measured to you.

  103. Mat7:4 Or how will you say to your brother, Let me take out the grain of dust from your eye, when you yourself have a bit of wood in your eye?

  104. Mat7:5 You false one, first take out the bit of wood from your eye, then will you see clearly to take out the grain of dust from your brother's eye.

  105. Mat7:6 Do not give that which is holy to the dogs, or put your jewels before pigs, for fear that they will be crushed under foot by the pigs whose attack will then be made against you.

  106. Mat7:7 Make a request, and it will be answered; what you are searching for you will get; give the sign, and the door will be open to you:

  107. Mat7:8 Because to everyone who makes a request, it will be given; and he who is searching will get his desire, and to him who gives the sign, the door will be open.

  108. Mat7:10 Or if he makes a request for a fish, will give him a snake?

  109. Mat7:12 All those things, then, which you would have men do to you, even so do you to them: because this is the law and the prophets.

  110. Mat7:13 Go in by the narrow door; for wide is the door and open is the way which goes to destruction, and great numbers go in by it.

  111. Mat7:14 For narrow is the door and hard the road to life, and only a small number make discovery of it.

  112. Mat7:19 Every tree which does not give good fruit is cut down and put in the fire.

  113. Mat7:22 A great number will say to me on that day, Lord, Lord, were we not prophets in your name, and did we not by your name send out evil spirits, and by your name do works of power?

  114. Mat7:23 And then will I say to them, I never had knowledge of you: go from me, you workers of evil.

  115. Mat7:24 Everyone, then, to whom my words come and who does them, will be like a wise man who made his house on a rock;

  116. Mat7:25 And the rain came down and there was a rush of waters and the winds were driving against that house, but it was not moved; because it was based on the rock.

  117. Mat7:26 And everyone to whom my words come and who does them not, will be like a foolish man who made his house on sand;

  118. Mat7:27 And the rain came down and there was a rush of waters and the winds were driving against that house; and it came down and great was its fall.

  119. Mat7:28 And it came about, when Jesus had come to the end of these words, that the people were surprised at his teaching,

  120. Mat7:29 for he was teaching as one having authority, and not as their scribes.

  121. Mat8:2 And a leper came and gave him worship, saying, Lord, if it is your pleasure, you have power to make me clean.

  122. Mat8:3 And he put his hand on him, saying, It is my pleasure; be clean. And straight away he was made clean.

  123. Mat8:4 And Jesus said to him, See that you say nothing about this to anyone; but go and let the priest see you and make the offering which was ordered by Moses, for a witness to them.

  124. Mat8:5 And when Jesus was come into Capernaum, a certain captain came to him with a request,

  125. Mat8:7 And he said to him, I will come and make him well.

  126. Mat8:8 And the captain in answer said, Lord, I am not good enough for you to come under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant will be made well.

  127. Mat8:9 Because I myself am a man under authority, having under me fighting men; and I say to this one, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it.

  128. Mat8:10 And when these words came to the ears of Jesus he was surprised, and said to those who came after him, Truly I say to you, I have not seen such great faith, no, not in Israel.

  129. Mat8:11 And I say to you that numbers will come from the east and the west, and will take their seats with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:

  130. Mat8:12 But the sons of the kingdom will be put out into the dark, and there will be weeping and cries of pain.

  131. Mat8:13 And Jesus said to the captain, Go in peace; as your faith is, so let it be done to you. And the servant was made well in that hour.

  132. Mat8:14 And when Jesus had come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother in bed, very ill.

  133. Mat8:15 And he put his hand on hers and the disease went from her, and she got up and took care of his needs.

  134. Mat8:16 And in the evening, they took to him a number of people who had evil spirits; and he sent the spirits out of them with a word, and made well all who were ill;

  135. Mat8:17 So that the word of Isaiah the prophet might come true: He himself took our pains and our diseases.

  136. Mat8:19 And there came a scribe and said to him, Master, I will come after you wherever you go.

  137. Mat8:20 And Jesus said to him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of heaven have a resting-place; but the Son of man has nowhere to put his head.

  138. Mat8:21 And another of the disciples said to him, Lord, let me first go and give the last honours to my father.

  139. Mat8:22 But Jesus said to him, Come after me; and let the dead take care of their dead.

  140. Mat8:23 And when he had got into a boat, his disciples went after him.

  141. Mat8:24 And there came up a great storm in the sea, so that the boat was covered with the waves: but he was sleeping.

  142. Mat8:25 And they came to him, and, awaking him, said, Help, Lord; destruction is near.

  143. Mat8:26 And he said to them, Why are you full of fear, O you of little faith? Then he got up and gave orders to the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.

  144. Mat8:27 And the men were full of wonder, saying, What sort of man is this, that even the winds and the sea do his orders?

  145. Mat8:28 And when he had come to the other side, to the country of the Gadarenes, there came out to him from the place of the dead, two who had evil spirits, so violent that no man was able to go that way.

  146. Mat8:29 And they gave a loud cry, saying, What have we to do with you, you Son of God? Have you come here to give us punishment before the time?

  147. Mat8:32 And he said to them, Go. And they came out, and went into the pigs; and the herd went rushing down a sharp slope into the sea and came to their end in the water.

  148. Mat8:33 And their keepers went in flight to the town and gave an account of everything, and of the men who had the evil spirits.

  149. Mat8:34 And all the town came out to Jesus; and seeing him they made request that he would go away from their part of the country.

  150. Mat9:1 And he got into a boat and went across and came to his town.

  151. Mat9:2 And they took to him a man stretched on a bed who had no power of moving; and Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man who was ill, Son, take heart; you have forgiveness for your sins.

  152. Mat9:3 And some of the scribes said among themselves, This man has no respect for God.

  153. Mat9:4 And Jesus, having knowledge of what was in their minds, said, Why are your thoughts evil?

  154. Mat9:5 For which is the simpler, to say, You have forgiveness for your sins; or to say, Get up and go?

  155. Mat9:6 But so that you may see that on earth the Son of man has authority for the forgiveness of sins, (then said he to the man who was ill,) Get up, and take up your bed, and go to your house.

  156. Mat9:7 And he got up and went away to his house.

  157. Mat9:8 But when the people saw it they were full of fear, and gave glory to God who had given such authority to men.

  158. Mat9:9 And when Jesus was going from there, he saw a man whose name was Matthew, seated at the place where taxes were taken; and he said to him, Come after me. And he got up and went after him.

  159. Mat9:10 And it came about, when he was in the house taking food, that a number of tax-farmers and sinners came and took their places with Jesus and his disciples.

  160. Mat9:11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to his disciples, Why does your Master take food with tax-farmers and sinners?

  161. Mat9:13 But go and take to heart the sense of these words, My desire is for mercy, not offerings: for I have come not to get the upright, but sinners.

  162. Mat9:14 Then the disciples of John came to him, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees frequently go without food, but your disciples do not?

  163. Mat9:15 And Jesus said to them, Will the friends of the newly-married man be sad as long as he is with them? But the days will come when he will be taken away from them, and then will they go without food.

  164. Mat9:16 And no man puts a bit of new cloth on an old coat, for by pulling away from the old, it makes a worse hole.

  165. Mat9:17 And men do not put new wine into old wine-skins; or the skins will be burst and the wine will come out, and the skins are of no more use: but they put new wine into new wine-skins, and so the two will be safe.

  166. Mat9:18 While he was saying these things to them, there came a ruler and gave him worship, saying, My daughter is even now dead; but come and put your hand on her, and she will come back to life.

  167. Mat9:19 And Jesus got up and went after him, and so did his disciples.

  168. Mat9:20 And a woman, who for twelve years had had a flow of blood, came after him, and put her hand on the edge of his robe:

  169. Mat9:22 But Jesus, turning and seeing her, said, Daughter, take heart; your faith has made you well. And the woman was made well from that hour.

  170. Mat9:23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house and saw the players with their instruments and the people making a noise,

  171. Mat9:24 He said, Make room; for the girl is not dead, but sleeping. And they were laughing at him.

  172. Mat9:25 But when the people were sent out, he went in and took her by the hand; and the girl got up.

  173. Mat9:26 And the news of it went out into all that land.

  174. Mat9:27 And when Jesus went on from there, two blind men came after him, crying out, Have mercy on us, you Son of David.

  175. Mat9:28 And when he had come into the house, the blind men came to him; and Jesus said to them, Have you faith that I am able to do this? They said to him, Yes, Lord.

  176. Mat9:30 And their eyes were made open. And Jesus said to them sharply, Let no man have knowledge of it.

  177. Mat9:33 And when the evil spirit had been sent out, the man had the power of talking: and they were all surprised, saying, Such a thing has never been seen in Israel.

  178. Mat9:35 And Jesus went about all the towns and small places, teaching in their Synagogues and preaching the good news of the kingdom and making well all sorts of disease and pain.

  179. Mat9:36 But when he saw all the people he was moved with pity for them, because they were troubled and wandering like sheep without a keeper.

  180. Mat10:1 And he got together his twelve disciples and gave them the power of driving out unclean spirits, and of making well all sorts of disease and pain.

  181. Mat10:2 Now the names of the twelve are these: The first, Simon, who is named Peter, and Andrew, his brother; James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother;

  182. Mat10:3 Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew, the tax-farmer; James, the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus;

  183. Mat10:4 Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, who was false to him.

  184. Mat10:5 These twelve Jesus sent out and gave them orders, saying, Do not go among the Gentiles, or into any town of Samaria,

  185. Mat10:13 And if the house is good enough, let your peace come on it: but if not, let your peace come back to you.

  186. Mat10:14 And whoever will not take you in, or give ear to your words, when you go out from that house or that town, put off its dust from your feet.

  187. Mat10:15 Truly I say to you, It will be better for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of God's judging than for that town.

  188. Mat10:16 See, I send you out as sheep among wolves. Be then as wise as snakes, and as gentle as doves.

  189. Mat10:17 But be on the watch against men: for they will give you up to the Sanhedrins, and in their Synagogues they will give you blows;

  190. Mat10:18 And you will come before rulers and kings because of me, for a witness to them and to the Gentiles.

  191. Mat10:21 And brother will give up brother to death, and the father his child: and children will go against their fathers and mothers, and put them to death.

  192. Mat10:22 And you will be hated by all men because of my name: but he who is strong to the end will have salvation.

  193. Mat10:25 It is enough for the disciple that he may be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have given the name Beelzebub to the master of the house, how much more to those of his house!

  194. Mat10:26 Have, then, no fear of them: because nothing is covered which will not come to light, or secret which will not be made clear.

  195. Mat10:27 What I say to you in the dark, say in the light: and what comes to your ear secretly, say publicly from the house-tops.

  196. Mat10:28 And have no fear of those who put to death the body, but are not able to put to death the soul. But have fear of him who has power to give soul and body to destruction in hell.

  197. Mat10:29 Are not sparrows two a farthing? and not one of them comes to an end without your Father:

  198. Mat10:30 But the hairs of your head are all numbered.

  199. Mat10:35 For I have come to put a man against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law:

  200. Mat10:36 And a man will be hated by those of his house.

  201. Mat10:37 He who has more love for his father or mother than for me is not good enough for me; he who has more love for son or daughter than for me is not good enough for me.

  202. Mat10:38 And he who does not take his cross and come after me is not good enough for me.

  203. Mat10:39 He who has the desire to keep his life will have it taken from him, and he who gives up his life because of me will have it given back to him.

  204. Mat10:40 He who gives honour to you gives honour to me; and he who gives honour to me gives honour to him who sent me.

  205. Mat10:41 He who gives honour to a prophet, in the name of a prophet, will be given a prophet's reward; and he who gives honour to an upright man, in the name of an upright man, will be given an upright man's reward.

  206. Mat10:42 And whoever gives to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, truly I say to you, he will not go without his reward.

  207. Mat11:1 And it came about that when Jesus had come to the end of giving these orders to his twelve disciples, he went away from there, teaching and preaching in their towns.

  208. Mat11:4 And Jesus, answering, said to them, Go and give news to John of the things which you are seeing and hearing:

  209. Mat11:5 The blind see; those who were not able to, are walking; lepers are made clean; those who were without hearing, now have their ears open; the dead come to life again, and the poor have the good news given to them.

  210. Mat11:6 And a blessing will be on him who has no doubts about me.

  211. Mat11:9 But why did you go out? to see a prophet? Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet.

  212. Mat11:12 And from the days of John the Baptist till now, the kingdom of heaven is forcing its way in, and men of force take it.

  213. Mat11:13 For all the prophets and the law were in force till John.

  214. Mat11:14 And if you are able to see it, this is Elijah who was to come.

  215. Mat11:16 But what comparison may I make of this generation? It is like children seated in the market-places, crying out to one another,

  216. Mat11:17 We made music for you and you did not take part in the dance; we gave cries of sorrow and you made no signs of grief.

  217. Mat11:18 For John came, taking no food or drink, and they say, He has an evil spirit.

  218. Mat11:19 The Son of man has come feasting, and they say, See, a lover of food and wine, a friend of tax-farmers and sinners! And wisdom is judged to be right by her works.

  219. Mat11:21 Unhappy are you, Chorazin! Unhappy are you, Beth-saida! For if the works of power which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have been turned from their sins in days gone by, clothing themselves in haircloth and putting dust on their heads.

  220. Mat11:22 But I say to you, It will be better for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judging, than for you.

  221. Mat11:23 And you, Capernaum, were you not to be lifted up to heaven? you will go down into hell: for if the works of power which were done in you had been done in Sodom, it would have been here to this day.

  222. Mat11:25 At that time Jesus made answer and said, I give praise to you, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have kept these things secret from the wise and the men of learning, and have made them clear to little children.

  223. Mat11:27 All things have been given to me by my Father; and no one has knowledge of the Son, but the Father; and no one has knowledge of the Father, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will make it clear.

  224. Mat11:28 Come to me, all you who are troubled and weighted down with care, and I will give you rest.

  225. Mat11:29 Take my yoke on you and become like me, for I am gentle and without pride, and you will have rest for your souls;

  226. Mat11:30 For my yoke is good, and the weight I take up is not hard.

  227. Mat12:1 At that time Jesus went through the fields on the Sabbath day; and his disciples, being in need of food, were taking the heads of grain.

  228. Mat12:3 But he said to them, Have you no knowledge of what David did when he had need of food, and those who were with him?

  229. Mat12:4 How he went into the house of God and took for food the holy bread which it was not right for him or for those who were with him to take, but only for the priests?

  230. Mat12:5 Or is it not said in the law, how the Sabbath is broken by the priests in the Temple and they do no wrong?

  231. Mat12:7 But if these words had been in your minds, My desire is for mercy and not for offerings, you would not have been judging those who have done no wrong.

  232. Mat12:8 For the Son of man is lord of the Sabbath.

  233. Mat12:9 And he went from there into their Synagogue:

  234. Mat12:10 And there was a man with a dead hand. And they put a question to him, saying, Is it right to make a man well on the Sabbath day? so that they might have something against him.

  235. Mat12:11 And he said to them, Which of you, having a sheep, if it gets into a hole on the Sabbath day, will not put out a helping hand and get it back?

  236. Mat12:13 Then said he to the man, Put out your hand. And he put it out, and it was made as well as the other.

  237. Mat12:15 And Jesus, having knowledge of this, went away from there, and a great number went after him; and he made them all well,

  238. Mat12:16 Ordering them not to give people word of him:

  239. Mat12:18 See my servant, the man of my selection, my loved one in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit on him, and he will make my decision clear to the Gentiles.

  240. Mat12:20 The crushed stem will not be broken by him; and the feebly burning light will he not put out, till he has made righteousness overcome all.

  241. Mat12:21 And in his name will the Gentiles put their hope.

  242. Mat12:22 Then they took to him one with an evil spirit, who was blind and had no power of talking: and he made him well so that he had the power of talking and seeing.

  243. Mat12:23 And all the people were surprised and said, Is not this the Son of David?

  244. Mat12:25 And having knowledge of their thoughts he said to them, Every kingdom having division in itself is made waste, and every town or house having division in itself will come to destruction.

  245. Mat12:26 And if Satan sends out Satan, he makes war against himself; how then will he keep his kingdom?

  246. Mat12:27 And if I by Beelzebub send evil spirits out of men, by whom do your sons send them out? So let them be your judges.

  247. Mat12:29 Or how may one go into a strong man's house and take his goods, if he does not first put cords round the strong man? and then he may take his goods.

  248. Mat12:30 Whoever is not with me is against me; and he who does not take part with me in getting people together, is driving them away.

  249. Mat12:31 So I say to you, Every sin and every evil word against God will have forgiveness; but for evil words against the Spirit there will be no forgiveness.

  250. Mat12:32 And whoever says a word against the Son of man, will have forgiveness; but whoever says a word against the Holy Spirit, will not have forgiveness in this life or in that which is to come.

  251. Mat12:33 Make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree bad, and its fruit bad; for by its fruit you will get knowledge of the tree.

  252. Mat12:35 The good man out of his good store gives good things; and the evil man out of his evil store gives evil things.

  253. Mat12:37 For by your words will your righteousness be seen, and by your words you will be judged.

  254. Mat12:38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees, hearing this, said to him, Master, we are looking for a sign from you.

  255. Mat12:39 But he, answering, said to them, An evil and false generation is looking for a sign; and no sign will be given to it but the sign of the prophet Jonah:

  256. Mat12:40 For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the stomach of the great fish, so will the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.

  257. Mat12:41 The men of Nineveh will come up in the day of judging and give their decision against this generation: because they were turned from their sins at the preaching of Jonah; and now a greater than Jonah is here.

  258. Mat12:42 The queen of the South will come up in the day of judging and give her decision against this generation: for she came from the ends of the earth to give ear to the wisdom of Solomon; and now a greater than Solomon is here.

  259. Mat12:43 But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of a man, goes through dry places looking for rest, and getting it not.

  260. Mat12:44 Then he says, I will go back into my house from which I came out; and when he comes, he sees that there is no one in it, but that it has been made fair and clean.

  261. Mat12:45 Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits worse than himself, and they go in and make it their living-place: and the last condition of that man is worse than the first. Even so will it be with this evil generation.

  262. Mat12:46 While he was still talking to the people, his mother and his brothers came, desiring to have talk with him.

  263. Mat12:47 And one said to him, See, your mother and your brothers are outside, desiring to have talk with you.

  264. Mat12:48 But he in answer said to him who gave the news, Who is my mother and who are my brothers?

  265. Mat12:49 And he put out his hand to his disciples and said, See, my mother and my brothers!

  266. Mat12:50 For whoever does the pleasure of my Father in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.

  267. Mat13:2 And great numbers of people came together to him, so that he got into a boat; and the people took up their position by the sea.

  268. Mat13:3 And he gave them teaching in the form of a story, saying, A man went out to put seed in the earth;

  269. Mat13:4 And while he did so, some seeds were dropped by the wayside, and the birds came and took them for food:

  270. Mat13:5 And some of the seed went among the stones, where it had not much earth, and straight away it came up because the earth was not deep:

  271. Mat13:6 And when the sun was high, it was burned; and because it had no root it became dry and dead.

  272. Mat13:7 And some seeds went among thorns, and the thorns came up and they had no room for growth:

  273. Mat13:8 And some, falling on good earth, gave fruit, some a hundred, some sixty, some thirty times as much.

  274. Mat13:10 And the disciples came and said to him, Why do you say things to them in the form of stories?

  275. Mat13:12 Because whoever has, to him will be given, and he will have more; but from him who has not, even what he has will be taken away.

  276. Mat13:13 For this reason I put things into the form of stories; because they see without seeing, and give ear without hearing, and the sense is not clear to them.

  277. Mat13:14 And for them the words of Isaiah have come true, Though you give ear, you will not get knowledge; and seeing, you will see, but the sense will not be clear to you:

  278. Mat13:15 For the heart of this people has become fat and their ears are slow in hearing and their eyes are shut; for fear that they might see with their eyes and give hearing with their ears and become wise in their hearts and be turned again to me, so that I might make them well.

  279. Mat13:16 But a blessing be on your eyes, because they see; and on your ears, because they are open.

  280. Mat13:17 For truly, I say to you that prophets and upright men had a desire to see the things which you see, and saw them not; and to have knowledge of the words which have come to your ears, and they had it not.

  281. Mat13:19 When the word of the kingdom comes to anyone, and the sense of it is not clear to him, then the Evil One comes, and quickly takes away that which was put in his heart. He is the seed dropped by the wayside.

  282. Mat13:20 And that which went on the stones, this is he who, hearing the word, straight away takes it with joy;

  283. Mat13:22 And that which was dropped among the thorns, this is he who has the word; and the cares of this life, and the deceits of wealth, put a stop to the growth of the word and it gives no fruit.

  284. Mat13:23 And the seed which was put in good earth, this is he who gives ear to the word, and gets the sense of it; who gives fruit, some a hundred, some sixty, some thirty times as much.

  285. Mat13:25 But while men were sleeping, one who had hate for him came and put evil seeds among the grain, and went away.

  286. Mat13:26 But when the green stem came up and gave fruit, the evil plants were seen at the same time.

  287. Mat13:30 Let them come up together till the getting in of the grain; and then I will say to the workers, Take up first the evil plants, and put them together for burning: but put the grain into my store-house.

  288. Mat13:32 Which is smaller than all seeds; but when it has come up it is greater than the plants, and becomes a tree, so that the birds of heaven come and make their resting-places in its branches.

  289. Mat13:34 All these things Jesus said to the people in the form of stories; and without a story he said nothing to them:

  290. Mat13:36 Then he went away from the people, and went into the house; and his disciples came to him, saying, Make clear to us the story of the evil plants in the field.

  291. Mat13:40 As then the evil plants are got together and burned with fire, so will it be in the end of the world.

  292. Mat13:41 The Son of man will send out his angels, and they will take out of his kingdom everything which is a cause of error, and all those who do wrong,

  293. Mat13:42 And will put them into the fire; there will be weeping and cries of sorrow.

  294. Mat13:44 The kingdom of heaven is like a secret store of wealth in a field, which a man came across and put back again; and in his joy he goes and gives all he has, to get that field.

  295. Mat13:46 And having come across one jewel of great price, he went and gave all he had in exchange for it.

  296. Mat13:47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net, which was put into the sea and took in every sort of fish:

  297. Mat13:48 When it was full, they took it up on the sands; and seated there they put the good into vessels, but the bad they put away.

  298. Mat13:49 So will it be in the end of the world: the angels will come and take out the bad from the good,

  299. Mat13:50 And will put them into the fire: there will be weeping and cries of sorrow.

  300. Mat13:52 And he said to them, For this reason every scribe who has become a disciple of the kingdom of heaven is like the owner of a house, who gives out from his store things new and old.

  301. Mat13:53 And when Jesus had come to the end of these stories he went away from there.

  302. Mat13:54 And coming into his country, he gave them teaching in their Synagogue, so that they were greatly surprised and said, Where did this man get this wisdom and these works of power?

  303. Mat13:55 Is not this the woodworker's son? is not his mother named Mary? and his brothers James and Joseph and Simon and Judas?

  304. Mat13:56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? from where, then, has he all these things?

  305. Mat13:57 And they were bitter against him. But Jesus said to them, A prophet is nowhere without honour but in his country and among his family.

  306. Mat13:58 And the works of power which he did there were small in number because they had no faith.

  307. Mat14:2 And he said to his servants, This is John the Baptist; he has come back from the dead, and so these powers are working in him.

  308. Mat14:3 For Herod had taken John and put him in prison because of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife.

  309. Mat14:5 And he would have put him to death, but for his fear of the people, because in their eyes John was a prophet.

  310. Mat14:6 But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias was dancing before them, and Herod was pleased with her.

  311. Mat14:9 And the king was sad; but because of his oaths and because of his guests, he gave the order for it to be given to her;

  312. Mat14:10 And he sent and had John's head cut off in the prison.

  313. Mat14:11 And his head was put on a plate and given to the girl; and she took it to her mother.

  314. Mat14:12 And his disciples came, and took up his body and put it in the earth; and they went and gave Jesus news of what had taken place.

  315. Mat14:13 Now when it came to the ears of Jesus, he went away from there in a boat, to a waste place by himself: and the people hearing of it, went after him on foot from the towns.

  316. Mat14:14 And he came out and saw a great number of people and he had pity on them, and made well those of them who were ill.

  317. Mat14:15 And when evening had come, the disciples came to him, saying, This place is waste land, and the time is now past; send the people away so that they may go into the towns and get themselves food.

  318. Mat14:17 And they say to him, We have here but five cakes of bread and two fishes.

  319. Mat14:19 And he gave orders for the people to be seated on the grass; and he took the five cakes of bread and the two fishes and, looking up to heaven, he said words of blessing, and made division of the food, and gave it to the disciples, and the disciples gave it to the people.

  320. Mat14:20 And they all took of the food and had enough: and they took up twelve baskets full of broken bits which were not used.

  321. Mat14:21 And those who had food were about five thousand men, in addition to women and children.

  322. Mat14:22 And straight away he made the disciples get into the boat and go before him to the other side, till he had sent the people away.

  323. Mat14:23 And after he had sent the people away, he went up into the mountain by himself for prayer: and when evening was come, he was there by himself.

  324. Mat14:26 And when they saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they gave cries of fear.

  325. Mat14:29 And he said, Come. And Peter got out of the boat, and walking on the water, went to Jesus.

  326. Mat14:30 But when he saw the wind he was in fear and, starting to go down, he gave a cry, saying, Help, Lord.

  327. Mat14:31 And straight away Jesus put out his hand and took a grip of him, and said to him, O man of little faith, why were you in doubt?

  328. Mat14:32 And when they had got into the boat, the wind went down.

  329. Mat14:34 And when they had gone across, they came to land at Gennesaret.

  330. Mat14:35 And when the men of that place had news of him, they sent into all the country round about, and took to him all who were ill,

  331. Mat14:36 With the request that they might only put their hands on the edge of his robe: and all those who did so were made well.

  332. Mat15:1 Then there came to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes, saying,

  333. Mat15:3 And in answer he said to them, Why do you, yourselves, go against the word of God on account of the teaching which has been handed down to you?

  334. Mat15:4 For God said, Give honour to your father and mother: and, He who says evil of father or mother will be put to death.

  335. Mat15:6 There is no need for him to give honour to his father. And you have made the word of God without effect because of your teaching.

  336. Mat15:8 These people give me honour with their lips, but their heart is far from me.

  337. Mat15:10 And he got the people together and said to them, Give ear, and let my words be clear to you:

  338. Mat15:16 And he said, Are you, like them, still without wisdom?

  339. Mat15:17 Do you not see that whatever goes into the mouth goes on into the stomach, and is sent out as waste?

  340. Mat15:21 And Jesus went away from there into the country of Tyre and Sidon.

  341. Mat15:22 And a woman of Canaan came out from those parts, crying and saying, Have pity on me, O Lord, Son of David; my daughter is greatly troubled with an unclean spirit.

  342. Mat15:23 But he gave her no answer. And his disciples came and said to him, Send her away, for she is crying after us.

  343. Mat15:26 And he made answer and said, It is not right to take the children's bread and give it to the dogs.

  344. Mat15:27 But she said, Yes, Lord: but even the dogs take the bits from under their masters' table.

  345. Mat15:28 Then Jesus, answering, said to her, O woman, great is your faith: let your desire be done. And her daughter was made well from that hour.

  346. Mat15:29 And Jesus went from there and came to the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the mountain, and took his seat there.

  347. Mat15:30 And there came to him great numbers of people having with them those who were broken in body, or blind, or without voice, or wounded, or ill in any way, and a number of others; they put them down at his feet and he made them well:

  348. Mat15:31 So that the people were full of wonder when they saw that those who had no voice were talking, the feeble were made strong, those whose bodies were broken had the power of walking, and the blind were able to see: and they gave glory to the God of Israel.

  349. Mat15:32 And Jesus got his disciples together and said, I have pity for the people, because they have now been with me three days and have no food: and I will not send them away without food, or they will have no strength for the journey.

  350. Mat15:33 And the disciples say to him, How may we get enough bread in a waste place, to give food to such a number of people?

  351. Mat15:34 And Jesus says to them, How much bread have you? And they said, Seven cakes, and some small fishes.

  352. Mat15:35 Then he gave an order to the people to be seated on the earth,

  353. Mat15:36 And he took the seven cakes of bread and the fishes; and having given praise, he gave the broken bread to the disciples, and the disciples gave it to the people.

  354. Mat15:37 And they all took food, and had enough; and they took up of the broken bits, seven baskets full.

  355. Mat15:38 And there were four thousand men who took food, together with women and children.

  356. Mat15:39 And when he had sent the people away, he got into the boat, and came into the country of Magadan.

  357. Mat16:1 And the Pharisees and Sadducees came and, testing him, made a request to him to give them a sign from heaven.

  358. Mat16:3 And in the morning, The weather will be bad today, for the sky is red and angry. You are able to see the face of heaven, but not the signs of the times.

  359. Mat16:4 An evil and false generation is searching after a sign; and no sign will be given to it but the sign of Jonah. And he went away from them.

  360. Mat16:5 And when the disciples came to the other side they had not taken thought to get bread.

  361. Mat16:6 And Jesus said to them, Take care to have nothing to do with the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

  362. Mat16:9 Do you still not see, or keep in mind the five cakes of bread of the five thousand, and the number of baskets you took up?

  363. Mat16:10 Or the seven cakes of bread of the four thousand, and the number of baskets you took up?

  364. Mat16:11 How is it that you do not see that I was not talking to you about bread, but about keeping away from the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?

  365. Mat16:12 Then they saw that it was not the leaven of bread which he had in mind, but the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

  366. Mat16:17 And Jesus made answer and said to him, A blessing on you, Simon Bar-jonah: because this knowledge has not come to you from flesh and blood, but from my Father in heaven.

  367. Mat16:18 And I say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock will my church be based, and the doors of hell will not overcome it.

  368. Mat16:19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatever is fixed by you on earth will be fixed in heaven: and whatever you make free on earth will be made free in heaven.

  369. Mat16:21 From that time Jesus went on to make clear to his disciples how he would have to go up to Jerusalem, and undergo much at the hands of those in authority and the chief priests and scribes, and be put to death, and the third day come again from the dead.

  370. Mat16:22 And Peter, protesting, said to him, Be it far from you, Lord; it is impossible that this will come about.

  371. Mat16:24 Then Jesus said to his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him give up all, and take up his cross, and come after me.

  372. Mat16:27 For the Son of man will come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he will give to every man the reward of his works.

  373. Mat17:1 And after six days Jesus takes with him Peter, and James, and John, his brother, and makes them go up with him into a high mountain by themselves.

  374. Mat17:2 And he was changed in form before them; and his face was shining like the sun, and his clothing became white as light.

  375. Mat17:3 And Moses and Elijah came before their eyes, talking with him.

  376. Mat17:4 And Peter made answer and said to Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if you will let me, I will make here three tents, one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.

  377. Mat17:5 While he was still talking, a bright cloud came over them: and a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my dearly loved Son, with whom I am well pleased; give ear to him.

  378. Mat17:6 And at these words the disciples went down on their faces in great fear.

  379. Mat17:7 And Jesus came and put his hand on them and said, Get up and have no fear.

  380. Mat17:9 And when they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus gave them orders, saying, Let no man have word of what you have seen, till the Son of man has come again from the dead.

  381. Mat17:10 And his disciples, questioning him, said, Why then do the scribes say that Elijah has to come first?

  382. Mat17:11 And in answer he said, Elijah truly has to come and put all things right:

  383. Mat17:12 But I say to you that Elijah has come, and they had no knowledge of him, but did to him whatever they were pleased to do; the same will the Son of man undergo at their hands.

  384. Mat17:14 And when they came to the people, a man went down on his knees to him, saying,

  385. Mat17:15 Lord have mercy on my son: for he is off his head, and is in great pain; and frequently he goes falling into the fire, and frequently into the water.

  386. Mat17:16 And I took him to your disciples, and they were not able to make him well.

  387. Mat17:17 And Jesus, answering, said, O false and foolish generation, how long will I be with you? how long will I put up with you? let him come here to me.

  388. Mat17:18 And Jesus gave orders to the unclean spirit, and it went out of him: and the boy was made well from that hour.

  389. Mat17:20 And he says to them, Because of your little faith: for truly I say to you, If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Be moved from this place to that; and it will be moved; and nothing will be impossible to you.

  390. Mat17:21 []

  391. Mat17:23 And they will put him to death, and the third day he will come again from the dead. And they were very sad.

  392. Mat17:24 And when they had come to Capernaum, those who took the Temple tax came to Peter and said, Does not your master make payment of the Temple tax?

  393. Mat17:25 He says, Yes. And when he came into the house, Jesus said to him, What is your opinion, Simon? from whom do the kings of the earth get payment or tax? from their sons or from other people?

  394. Mat17:27 But, so that we may not be a cause of trouble to them, go to the sea, and let down a hook, and take the first fish which comes up; and in his mouth you will see a bit of money: take that, and give it to them for me and you.

  395. Mat18:2 And he took a little child, and put him in the middle of them,

  396. Mat18:3 And said, Truly, I say to you, If you do not have a change of heart and become like little children, you will not go into the kingdom of heaven.

  397. Mat18:5 And whoever gives honour to one such little child in my name, gives honour to me:

  398. Mat18:6 But whoever is a cause of trouble to one of these little ones who have faith in me, it would be better for him to have a great stone fixed to his neck, and to come to his end in the deep sea.

  399. Mat18:8 And if your hand or your foot is a cause of trouble, let it be cut off and put it away from you: it is better for you to go into life with the loss of a hand or a foot than, having two hands or two feet, to go into the eternal fire.

  400. Mat18:9 And if your eye is a cause of trouble to you, take it out, and put it away from you: it is better for you to go into life with one eye than, having two eyes, to go into the hell of fire.

  401. Mat18:12 What would you say now? if a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone wandering away, will he not let the ninety-nine be, and go to the mountains in search of the wandering one?

  402. Mat18:13 And if he comes across it, truly I say to you, he has more joy over it than over the ninety-nine which have not gone out of the way.

  403. Mat18:15 And if your brother does wrong to you, go, make clear to him his error between you and him in private: if he gives ear to you, you have got your brother back again.

  404. Mat18:17 And if he will not give ear to them, let it come to the hearing of the church: and if he will not give ear to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax-farmer.

  405. Mat18:18 Truly I say to you, Whatever things are fixed by you on earth will be fixed in heaven: and whatever you make free on earth will be made free in heaven.

  406. Mat18:21 Then Peter came and said to him, Lord, what number of times may my brother do wrong against me, and I give him forgiveness? till seven times?

  407. Mat18:25 And because he was not able to make payment, his lord gave orders for him, and his wife, and his sons and daughters, and all he had, to be given for money, and payment to be made.

  408. Mat18:26 So the servant went down on his face and gave him worship, saying, Lord, give me time to make payment and I will give you all.

  409. Mat18:27 And the lord of that servant, being moved with pity, let him go, and made him free of the debt.

  410. Mat18:28 But that servant went out, and meeting one of the other servants, who was in debt to him for one hundred pence, he took him by the throat, saying, Make payment of your debt.

  411. Mat18:29 So that servant went down on his face, requesting him and saying, Give me time and I will make payment to you.

  412. Mat18:31 So when the other servants saw what was done they were very sad, and came and gave word to their lord of what had been done.

  413. Mat18:33 Was it not right for you to have mercy on the other servant, even as I had mercy on you?

  414. Mat18:34 And his lord was very angry, and put him in the hands of those who would give him punishment till he made payment of all the debt.

  415. Mat18:35 So will my Father in heaven do to you, if you do not everyone, from your hearts, give forgiveness to his brother.

  416. Mat19:1 And it came about that after saying these words, Jesus went away from Galilee, and came into the parts of Judaea on the other side of Jordan.

  417. Mat19:2 And a great number went after him; and he made them well there.

  418. Mat19:3 And certain Pharisees came to him, testing him, and saying, Is it right for a man to put away his wife for every cause?

  419. Mat19:4 And he said in answer, Have you not seen in the Writings, that he who made them at the first made them male and female, and said,

  420. Mat19:5 For this cause will a man go away from his father and mother, and be joined to his wife; and the two will become one flesh?

  421. Mat19:7 They say to him, Why then did Moses give orders that a husband might give her a statement in writing and be free from her?

  422. Mat19:9 And I say to you, Whoever puts away his wife for any other cause than the loss of her virtue, and takes another, is a false husband: and he who takes her as his wife when she is put away, is no true husband to her.

  423. Mat19:12 For there are men who, from birth, were without sex: and there are some who were made so by men: and there are others who have made themselves so for the kingdom of heaven. He who is able to take it, let him take it.

  424. Mat19:13 Then some people took little children to him, so that he might put his hands on them in blessing: and the disciples said sharp words to them.

  425. Mat19:14 But Jesus said, Let the little ones come to me, and do not keep them away: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.

  426. Mat19:15 And he put his hands on them, and went away.

  427. Mat19:16 And one came to him and said, Master, what good thing have I to do, so that I may have eternal life?

  428. Mat19:19 Give honour to your father and your mother: and, Have love for your neighbour as for yourself.

  429. Mat19:21 Jesus said to him, If you have a desire to be complete, go, get money for your property, and give it to the poor, and you will have wealth in heaven: and come after me.

  430. Mat19:27 Then Peter said to him, See, we have given up everything and have come after you; what then will we have?

  431. Mat19:28 And Jesus said to them, Truly I say to you that in the time when all things are made new, and the Son of man is seated in his glory, you who have come after me will be seated on twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

  432. Mat19:29 And everyone who has given up houses, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or child, or land, for my name, will be given a hundred times as much, and have eternal life.

  433. Mat19:30 But a great number who are first will be last, and some who are last will be first.

  434. Mat20:3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others in the market-place doing nothing;

  435. Mat20:4 And he said to them, Go into the vine-garden with the others, and whatever is right I will give you. And they went to work.

  436. Mat20:5 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did the same.

  437. Mat20:6 And about the eleventh hour he went out and saw others doing nothing; and he says to them, Why are you here all the day doing nothing?

  438. Mat20:7 They say to him, Because no man has given us work. He says to them, Go in with the rest, into the vine-garden.

  439. Mat20:8 And when evening came, the lord of the vine-garden said to his manager, Let the workers come, and give them their payment, from the last to the first.

  440. Mat20:9 And when those men came who had gone to work at the eleventh hour, they were given every man a penny.

  441. Mat20:10 Then those who came first had the idea that they would get more; and they, like the rest, were given a penny.

  442. Mat20:12 Saying, These last have done only one hour's work, and you have made them equal to us, who have undergone the hard work of the day and the burning heat.

  443. Mat20:14 Take what is yours, and go away; it is my pleasure to give to this last, even as to you.

  444. Mat20:16 So the last will be first, and the first last.

  445. Mat20:17 And when Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples on one side, and said to them,

  446. Mat20:18 See, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man will be given into the hands of the chief priests and scribes; and they will give orders for him to be put to death,

  447. Mat20:19 And will give him up to the Gentiles to be made sport of and to be whipped and to be put to death on the cross: and the third day he will come back again from the dead.

  448. Mat20:20 Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to him with her sons, giving him worship and making a request of him.

  449. Mat20:21 And he said to her, What is your desire? She says to him, Let my two sons be seated, the one at your right hand, and the other at your left, in your kingdom.

  450. Mat20:22 But Jesus made answer and said, You have no idea what you are requesting. Are you able to take of the cup which I am about to take?

  451. Mat20:23 They say to him, We are able. He says to them, Truly, you will take of my cup: but to be seated at my right hand and at my left is not for me to give, but it is for those for whom my Father has made it ready.

  452. Mat20:24 And when it came to the ears of the ten, they were angry with the two brothers.

  453. Mat20:25 But Jesus said to them, You see that the rulers of the Gentiles are lords over them, and their great ones have authority over them.

  454. Mat20:27 And whoever has a desire to be first among you, let him take the lowest place:

  455. Mat20:28 Even as the Son of man did not come to have servants, but to be a servant, and to give his life for the salvation of men.

  456. Mat20:29 And when they were going out from Jericho, a great number went after him.

  457. Mat20:30 And two blind men seated by the wayside, when they had the news that Jesus was going by, gave a loud cry, saying, Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us.

  458. Mat20:32 And Jesus, stopping, sent for them, and said, What would you have me do to you?

  459. Mat20:34 And Jesus, being moved with pity, put his fingers on their eyes: and straight away they were able to see, and went after him.

  460. Mat21:1 And when they were near Jerusalem, and had come to Beth-phage, to the Mountain of Olives, Jesus sent two disciples,

  461. Mat21:2 Saying to them, Go into the little town in front of you, and straight away you will see an ass with a cord round her neck, and a young one with her; let them loose and come with them to me.

  462. Mat21:3 And if anyone says anything to you, you will say, The Lord has need of them; and straight away he will send them.

  463. Mat21:5 Say to the daughter of Zion, See, your King comes to you, gentle and seated on an ass, and on a young ass.

  464. Mat21:6 And the disciples went and did as Jesus had given them orders,

  465. Mat21:7 And got the ass and the young one, and put their clothing on them, and he took his seat on it.

  466. Mat21:8 And all the people put their clothing down in the way; and others got branches from the trees, and put them down in the way.

  467. Mat21:9 And those who went before him, and those who came after, gave loud cries, saying, Glory to the Son of David: A blessing on him who comes in the name of the Lord: Glory in the highest.

  468. Mat21:10 And when he came into Jerusalem, all the town was moved, saying, Who is this?

  469. Mat21:12 And Jesus went into the Temple and sent out all who were trading there, overturning the tables of the money-changers and the seats of those trading in doves.

  470. Mat21:13 And he said to them, It is in the Writings, My house is to be named a house of prayer, but you are making it a hole of thieves.

  471. Mat21:14 And the blind and the broken in body came to him in the Temple, and he made them well.

  472. Mat21:15 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the works of power which he did, and the children crying out in the Temple, Glory to the son of David, they were angry and said to him,

  473. Mat21:16 Have you any idea what these are saying? And Jesus said to them, Yes: have you not seen in the Writings, From the lips of children and babies at the breast you have made your praise complete?

  474. Mat21:17 And he went away from them, and went out of the town to Bethany, and was there for the night.

  475. Mat21:19 And seeing a fig-tree by the wayside, he came to it, and saw nothing on it but leaves only; and he said to it, Let there be no fruit from you from this time forward for ever. And straight away the fig-tree became dry and dead.

  476. Mat21:20 And when the disciples saw it they were surprised, saying, How did the fig-tree become dry in so short a time?

  477. Mat21:21 And Jesus in answer said to them, Truly I say to you, If you have faith, without doubting, not only may you do what has been done to the fig-tree, but even if you say to this mountain, Be taken up and put into the sea, it will be done.

  478. Mat21:22 And all things, whatever you make request for in prayer, having faith, you will get.

  479. Mat21:23 And when he had come into the Temple, the chief priests and those in authority over the people came to him while he was teaching, and said, By what authority do you do these things? and who gave you this authority?

  480. Mat21:27 And they made answer and said, We have no idea. Then he said to them, And I will not say to you by what authority I do these things.

  481. Mat21:28 But how does it seem to you? A man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go and do work today in the vine-garden.

  482. Mat21:30 And he came to the second and said the same. And he made answer and said, I go, sir: and went not.

  483. Mat21:31 Which of the two did his father's pleasure? They say, The first. Jesus said to them, Truly I say to you, that tax-farmers and loose women are going into the kingdom of God before you.

  484. Mat21:32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you had no faith in him, but the tax-farmers and the loose women had faith in him: and you, when you saw it, did not even have regret for your sins, so as to have faith in him.

  485. Mat21:33 Give ear to another story. A master of a house made a vine garden, and put a wall round it, and made a place for crushing out the wine, and made a tower, and let it out to field-workers, and went into another country.

  486. Mat21:35 And the workmen made an attack on his servants, giving blows to one, putting another to death, and stoning another.

  487. Mat21:36 Again, he sent other servants more in number than the first: and they did the same to them.

  488. Mat21:38 But when the workmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is he who will one day be the owner of the property; come, let us put him to death and take his heritage.

  489. Mat21:39 And they took him and, driving him out of the vine-garden, put him to death.

  490. Mat21:41 They say to him, He will put those cruel men to a cruel death, and will let out the vine-garden to other workmen, who will give him the fruit when it is ready.

  491. Mat21:42 Jesus says to them, Did you never see in the Writings, The stone which the builders put on one side, the same has been made the chief stone of the building: this was the Lord's doing, and it is a wonder in our eyes?

  492. Mat21:43 For this reason I say to you, The kingdom of God will be taken away from you, and will be given to a nation producing the fruits of it.

  493. Mat21:44 Any man falling on this stone will be broken, but he on whom it comes down will be crushed to dust.

  494. Mat21:45 And when his stories came to the ears of the chief priests and the Pharisees, they saw that he was talking of them.

  495. Mat21:46 And though they had a desire to take him, they were in fear of the people, because in their eyes he was a prophet.

  496. Mat22:1 And Jesus, talking to them again in stories, said:

  497. Mat22:3 And sent out his servants to get in the guests to the feast: and they would not come.

  498. Mat22:4 Again he sent out other servants, with orders to say to the guests, See, I have made ready my feast: my oxen and my fat beasts have been put to death, and all things are ready: come to the feast.

  499. Mat22:6 And the rest put violent hands on his servants, and did evil to them, and put them to death.

  500. Mat22:7 But the king was angry; and he sent his armies, and those who had put his servants to death he gave to destruction, burning down their town with fire.

  501. Mat22:9 Go then to the cross-roads, and get all those whom you see to come to the bride-feast.

  502. Mat22:10 And those servants went out into the streets, and got together all those whom they came across, bad and good: and the feast was full of guests.

  503. Mat22:12 And he says to him, Friend, how came you in here not having a guest's robe? And he had nothing to say.

  504. Mat22:13 Then the king said to the servants, Put cords round his hands and feet and put him out into the dark; there will be weeping and cries of sorrow.

  505. Mat22:16 And they sent to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Master, we see that you are true, and that you are teaching the true way of God, and have no fear of anyone, because you have no respect for a man's position.

  506. Mat22:20 And he said to them, Whose is this image and name on it?

  507. Mat22:21 They say to him, Caesar's. Then he said to them, Give to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to God the things which are God's.

  508. Mat22:22 And hearing it, they were full of wonder, and went away from him.

  509. Mat22:23 On the same day there came to him the Sadducees, who say that there is no coming back from the dead: and they put a question to him, saying,

  510. Mat22:24 Master, Moses said, If a man, at the time of his death, has no children, let his brother take his wife, and get a family for his brother;

  511. Mat22:25 Now there were among us seven brothers; and the first was married and at his death, having no seed, gave his wife to his brother;

  512. Mat22:26 In the same way the second and the third, up to the seventh.

  513. Mat22:27 And last of all the woman came to her end.

  514. Mat22:32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead but of the living.

  515. Mat22:33 And the people hearing it were surprised at his teaching.

  516. Mat22:35 And one of them, a teacher of the law, put a question to him, testing him, and saying,

  517. Mat22:37 And he said to him, Have love for the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.

  518. Mat22:38 This is the first and greatest rule.

  519. Mat22:40 On these two rules all the law and the prophets are based.

  520. Mat22:46 And no one was able to give him an answer, and so great was their fear of him, that from that day no one put any more questions to him.

  521. Mat23:1 Then Jesus said to the people and to his disciples:

  522. Mat23:2 The scribes and the Pharisees have the authority of Moses;

  523. Mat23:3 All things, then, which they give you orders to do, these do and keep: but do not take their works as your example, for they say and do not.

  524. Mat23:4 They make hard laws and put great weights on men's backs; but they themselves will not put a finger to them.

  525. Mat23:5 But all their works they do so as to be seen by men: for they make wide their phylacteries, and the edges of their robes,

  526. Mat23:6 And the things desired by them are the first places at feasts, and the chief seats in the Synagogues,

  527. Mat23:7 And words of respect in the market-places, and to be named by men, Teacher.

  528. Mat23:9 And give no man the name of father on earth: because one is your Father, who is in heaven.

  529. Mat23:12 And whoever makes himself high will be made low, and whoever makes himself low will be made high.

  530. Mat23:13 But a curse is on you, scribes and Pharisees, false ones! because you are shutting the kingdom of heaven against men: for you do not go in yourselves, and those who are going in, you keep back.

  531. Mat23:14 []

  532. Mat23:15 A curse is on you, scribes and Pharisees, false ones! for you go about land and sea to get one disciple and, having him, you make him twice as much a son of hell as yourselves.

  533. Mat23:17 You foolish ones and blind: which is greater, the gold, or the Temple which makes the gold holy?

  534. Mat23:18 And, Whoever takes an oath by the altar, it is nothing; but whoever takes an oath by the offering which is on it, he is responsible.

  535. Mat23:19 You blind ones: which is greater, the offering, or the altar which makes the offering holy?

  536. Mat23:20 He, then, who takes an oath by the altar, takes it by the altar and by all things on it.

  537. Mat23:21 And he who takes an oath by the Temple, takes it by the Temple and by him whose house it is.

  538. Mat23:22 And he who takes an oath by heaven, takes it by the seat of God, and by him who is seated on it.

  539. Mat23:23 A curse is on you, scribes and Pharisees, false ones! for you make men give a tenth of all sorts of sweet-smelling plants, but you give no thought to the more important things of the law, righteousness, and mercy, and faith; but it is right for you to do these, and not to let the others be undone.

  540. Mat23:25 A curse is on you, scribes and Pharisees, false ones! for you make clean the outside of the cup and of the plate, but inside they are full of violent behaviour and uncontrolled desire.

  541. Mat23:26 You blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the plate, so that the outside may become equally clean.

  542. Mat23:27 A curse is on you, scribes and Pharisees, false ones! for you are like the resting-places of the dead, which are made white, and seem beautiful on the outside, but inside are full of dead men's bones and of all unclean things.

  543. Mat23:28 Even so you seem to men to be full of righteousness, but inside you are all false and full of wrongdoing.

  544. Mat23:29 A curse is on you, scribes and Pharisees, false ones! because you put up buildings for housing the dead bodies of the prophets, and make fair the last resting-places of good men, and say,

  545. Mat23:32 Make full, then, the measure of your fathers.

  546. Mat23:34 For this reason, I send you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some of them you will put to death and put on the cross, and to some of them you will give blows in your Synagogues, driving them from town to town;

  547. Mat23:35 So that on you may come all the blood of the upright on the earth, from the blood of upright Abel to the blood of Zachariah, son of Barachiah, whom you put to death between the Temple and the altar.

  548. Mat23:37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, putting to death the prophets, and stoning those who are sent to her! Again and again would I have taken your children to myself as a bird takes her young ones under her wings, and you would not!

  549. Mat24:1 And Jesus went out of the Temple, and on the way his disciples came to him, pointing out the buildings of the Temple.

  550. Mat24:3 And while he was seated on the Mountain of Olives, the disciples came to him privately, saying, Make clear to us, when will these things be? and what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the world?

  551. Mat24:4 And Jesus said to them in answer, Take care that you are not tricked.

  552. Mat24:5 For people will come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and a number will be turned from the true way through them.

  553. Mat24:6 And news will come to you of wars and talk of wars: do not be troubled, for these things have to be; but it is still not the end.

  554. Mat24:7 For nation will be moved against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and men will be without food, and the earth will be shaking in different places;

  555. Mat24:9 Then they will be cruel to you, and will put you to death: and you will be hated by all nations because of my name.

  556. Mat24:10 And numbers of people will be turned from the right way, and will give one another up and have hate for one another.

  557. Mat24:11 And a number of false prophets will come, causing error.

  558. Mat24:12 And because wrongdoing will be increased, the love of most people will become cold.

  559. Mat24:14 And this good news of the kingdom will be given through all the world for a witness to all nations; and then the end will come.

  560. Mat24:18 And let not him who is in the field go back to get his coat.

  561. Mat24:19 But it will be hard for women who are with child and for those with babies at the breast in those days.

  562. Mat24:22 And if those days had not been made short there would have been no salvation for any, but because of the saints those days will be made short.

  563. Mat24:24 For there will come up false Christs, and false prophets, who will do great signs and wonders; so that if possible even the saints might be tricked.

  564. Mat24:27 Because as in a thunderstorm the bright light coming from the east is seen even in the west; so will be the coming of the Son of man.

  565. Mat24:29 But straight away, after the trouble of those days, the sun will be made dark and the moon will not give her light and the stars will come down from heaven and the powers of heaven will be moved:

  566. Mat24:30 And then the sign of the Son of man will be seen in heaven: and then all the nations of the earth will have sorrow, and they will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

  567. Mat24:31 And he will send out his angels with a great sound of a horn, and they will get his saints together from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

  568. Mat24:32 Now take an example from the fig-tree: when her branch has become soft and puts out its leaves, you are certain that the summer is near;

  569. Mat24:33 Even so, when you see all these things, you may be certain that he is near, even at the doors.

  570. Mat24:35 Heaven and earth will come to an end, but my words will not come to an end.

  571. Mat24:36 But of that day and hour no one has knowledge, not even the angels in heaven, or the Son, but the Father only.

  572. Mat24:37 And as were the days of Noah, so will be the coming of the Son of man.

  573. Mat24:38 Because as in those days before the overflowing of the waters, they were feasting and taking wives and getting married, till the day when Noah went into the ark,

  574. Mat24:39 And they had no care till the waters came and took them all away; so will be the coming of the Son of man.

  575. Mat24:40 Then two men will be in the field; one is taken, and one let go;

  576. Mat24:41 Two women will be crushing grain; one is taken, and one let go.

  577. Mat24:43 But be certain of this, that if the master of the house had had knowledge of the time when the thief was coming, he would have been watching, and would not have let his house be broken into.

  578. Mat24:44 Be ready then; for at a time which you have no thought of the Son of man will come.

  579. Mat24:45 Who is the true and wise servant, whom his lord has put over those in his house, to give them their food at the right time?

  580. Mat24:49 And is cruel to the other servants, taking his pleasure with those who are overcome with wine;

  581. Mat24:50 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he is not looking for him, and in an hour of which he has no knowledge,

  582. Mat24:51 And will have him cut in two, and will give him a part in the fate of the false ones: there will be weeping and cries of sorrow.

  583. Mat25:2 And five of them were foolish, and five were wise.

  584. Mat25:5 Now the husband was a long time in coming, and they all went to sleep.

  585. Mat25:7 Then all those virgins got up, and made ready their lights.

  586. Mat25:9 But the wise made answer, saying, There may not be enough for us and you; it would be better for you to go to the traders and get oil for yourselves.

  587. Mat25:10 And while they went to get oil, the master came; and those who were ready went in with him to the feast: and the door was shut.

  588. Mat25:11 After that the other virgins came, saying, Lord, Lord, let us in.

  589. Mat25:14 For it is as when a man, about to take a journey, got his servants together, and gave them his property.

  590. Mat25:15 And to one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to everyone as he was able; and he went on his journey.

  591. Mat25:16 Straight away he who had been given the five talents went and did trade with them, and made five more.

  592. Mat25:17 In the same way he who had been given the two got two more.

  593. Mat25:18 But he who was given the one went away and put it in a hole in the earth, and kept his lord's money in a secret place.

  594. Mat25:19 Now after a long time the lord of those servants comes, and makes up his account with them.

  595. Mat25:20 And he who had the five talents came with his other five talents, saying, Lord, you gave into my care five talents: see, I have got five more.

  596. Mat25:21 His lord said to him, Well done, good and true servant: you have been true in a small thing, I will give you control over great things: take your part in the joy of your lord.

  597. Mat25:22 And he who had the two talents came and said, Lord, you gave into my care two talents: see, I have got two more.

  598. Mat25:23 His lord said to him, Well done, good and true servant: you have been true in a small thing, I will give you control over great things: take your part in the joy of your lord.

  599. Mat25:24 And he who had had the one talent came and said, Lord, I had knowledge that you are a hard man, getting in grain where you have not put seed, and making profits for which you have done no work:

  600. Mat25:25 And I was in fear, and went away, and put your talent in the earth: here is what is yours.

  601. Mat25:26 But his lord in answer said to him, You are a bad and unready servant; if you had knowledge that I get in grain where I did not put seed, and make profits for which I have done no work,

  602. Mat25:27 Why, then, did you not put my money in the bank, and at my coming I would have got back what is mine with interest?

  603. Mat25:28 Take away, then, his talent and give it to him who has the ten talents.

  604. Mat25:29 For to everyone who has will be given, and he will have more: but from him who has not, even what he has will be taken away.

  605. Mat25:30 And put out the servant who is of no profit into the outer dark: there will be weeping and cries of sorrow.

  606. Mat25:31 But when the Son of man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then will he be seated in his glory:

  607. Mat25:32 And before him all the nations will come together; and they will be parted one from another, as the sheep are parted from the goats by the keeper.

  608. Mat25:33 And he will put the sheep on his right, but the goats on the left.

  609. Mat25:35 For I was in need of food, and you gave it to me: I was in need of drink, and you gave it to me: I was wandering, and you took me in;

  610. Mat25:36 I had no clothing, and you gave it to me: when I was ill, or in prison, you came to me.

  611. Mat25:37 Then will the upright make answer to him, saying, Lord, when did we see you in need of food, and give it to you? or in need of drink, and give it to you?

  612. Mat25:38 And when did we see you wandering, and take you in? or without clothing, and give it to you?

  613. Mat25:39 And when did we see you ill, or in prison, and come to you?

  614. Mat25:40 And the King will make answer and say to them, Truly I say to you, Because you did it to the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.

  615. Mat25:41 Then will he say to those on the left, Go from me, you cursed ones, into the eternal fire which is ready for the Evil One and his angels:

  616. Mat25:42 For I was in need of food, and you gave it not to me; I was in need of drink, and you gave it not to me:

  617. Mat25:43 I was wandering, and you took me not in; without clothing, and you gave me no clothing; ill, and in prison, and you came not to me.

  618. Mat25:44 Then will they make answer, saying, Lord, when did we see you in need of food or drink, or wandering, or without clothing, or ill, or in prison, and did not take care of you?

  619. Mat25:46 And these will go away into eternal punishment; but the upright into eternal life.

  620. Mat26:1 And when Jesus had come to the end of all these words, he said to his disciples,

  621. Mat26:2 After two days is the Passover, and the Son of man will be given up to the death of the cross.

  622. Mat26:3 Then the chief priests and the rulers of the people came together in the house of the high priest, who was named Caiaphas.

  623. Mat26:4 And they made designs together to take Jesus by some trick, and put him to death.

  624. Mat26:7 There came to him a woman having a bottle of perfume of great price, and she put the perfume on his head when he was seated at table.

  625. Mat26:9 For we might have got much money for this and given it to the poor.

  626. Mat26:13 Truly I say to you, Wherever this good news goes out in all the world, what this woman has done will be talked of in memory of her.

  627. Mat26:16 And from that time he was watching for a chance to give him into their hands.

  628. Mat26:18 And he said to them, Go into the town to such a man, and say to him, The Master says, My time is near: I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples.

  629. Mat26:19 And the disciples did as Jesus had said to them; and they made ready the Passover.

  630. Mat26:21 And while they were taking food, he said, Truly I say to you that one of you will be false to me.

  631. Mat26:22 And they were very said, and said to him, one by one, Is it I, Lord?

  632. Mat26:26 And when they were taking food, Jesus took bread and, after blessing it, he gave the broken bread to the disciples and said, Take it; this is my body.

  633. Mat26:27 And he took a cup and, having given praise, he gave it to them, saying,

  634. Mat26:30 And after a song of praise to God, they went out to the Mountain of Olives.

  635. Mat26:31 Then said Jesus to them, All of you will be turned away from me this night: for it is said in the Writings, I will put to death the keeper of the sheep, and the sheep of the flock will be put to flight.

  636. Mat26:35 Peter says to him, Even if I am put to death with you, I will not be false to you. So said all the disciples.

  637. Mat26:36 Then comes Jesus with them to a place named Gethsemane, and says to his disciples, Be seated here, while I go over there for prayer.

  638. Mat26:37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and became sad and very troubled.

  639. Mat26:38 Then says he to them, My soul is very sad, even to death: keep watch with me here.

  640. Mat26:39 And he went forward a little, and falling down on his face in prayer, he said, O my Father, if it is possible, let this cup go from me; but let not my pleasure, but yours be done.

  641. Mat26:40 And he comes to the disciples, and sees that they are sleeping, and says to Peter, What, were you not able to keep watch with me one hour?

  642. Mat26:41 Keep watch with prayer, so that you may not be put to the test: the spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is feeble.

  643. Mat26:43 And he came again and saw them sleeping, for their eyes were tired.

  644. Mat26:44 And he went away from them again, and a third time said the same prayer.

  645. Mat26:45 Then he comes to the disciples; and says to them, Go on sleeping now, and take your rest: for the hour is come, and the Son of man is given into the hands of evil men.

  646. Mat26:47 And while he was still talking, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a band armed with swords and sticks, from the chief priests and those in authority over the people.

  647. Mat26:49 And straight away he came to Jesus and said, Master! and gave him a kiss.

  648. Mat26:50 And Jesus said to him, Friend, do that for which you have come. Then they came and put hands on Jesus, and took him.

  649. Mat26:51 And one of those who were with Jesus put out his hand, and took out his sword and gave the servant of the high priest a blow, cutting off his ear.

  650. Mat26:53 Does it not seem possible to you that if I make request to my Father he will even now send me an army of angels?

  651. Mat26:55 In that hour Jesus said to the people, Have you come out as against a thief with swords and sticks to take me? I was teaching every day in the Temple and you took me not.

  652. Mat26:57 And those who had made Jesus prisoner took him away to the house of Caiaphas, the high priest, where the scribes and those in authority over the people had come together.

  653. Mat26:58 But Peter went after him at a distance, to the house of the high priest, and went in and took his seat with the servants, to see the end.

  654. Mat26:59 Now the chief priests and all the Sanhedrin were looking for false witness against Jesus, so that they might put him to death;

  655. Mat26:60 And they were not able to get it, though a number of false witnesses came.

  656. Mat26:61 But later there came two who said, This man said, I am able to give the Temple of God to destruction, and to put it up again in three days.

  657. Mat26:62 And the high priest got up and said to him, Have you no answer? what is it which these say against you?

  658. Mat26:63 But Jesus said not a word. And the high priest said to him, I put you on oath, by the living God, that you will say to us if you are the Christ, the Son of God.

  659. Mat26:64 Jesus says to him, You say so: but I say to you, From now you will see the Son of man seated at the right hand of power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.

  660. Mat26:67 Then they put shame on him, and were cruel to him: and some gave him blows, saying,

  661. Mat26:69 Now Peter was seated in the open square outside the house: and a servant-girl came to him, saying, You were with Jesus the Galilaean.

  662. Mat26:71 And when he had gone out into the doorway, another saw him and says to those who were there, This man was with Jesus the Nazarene.

  663. Mat26:72 And again he said with an oath, I have no knowledge of the man.

  664. Mat26:73 And after a little time those who were near came and said to Peter, Truly you are one of them; because your talk is witness against you.

  665. Mat26:74 Then with curses and oaths he said, I have no knowledge of the man. And straight away there came the cry of a cock.

  666. Mat26:75 And the word of Jesus came back to Peter, when he said, Before the hour of the cock's cry, you will say three times that you have no knowledge of me. And he went out, weeping bitterly.

  667. Mat27:1 Now when it was morning, all the chief priests and those in authority took thought together with the purpose of putting Jesus to death.

  668. Mat27:2 And they put cords on him and took him away, and gave him up to Pilate, the ruler.

  669. Mat27:3 Then Judas, who was false to him, seeing that he was to be put to death, in his regret took back the thirty bits of silver to the chief priests and those in authority,

  670. Mat27:5 And he put down the silver in the Temple and went out, and put himself to death by hanging.

  671. Mat27:9 Then came true that which was said by Jeremiah the prophet, And they took the thirty bits of silver, the price of him who was valued by the children of Israel;

  672. Mat27:10 And they gave them for the potter's field, as I had word from the Lord.

  673. Mat27:11 And Jesus was before the ruler, who put a question to him, Are you the King of the Jews? And Jesus said to him, You say so.

  674. Mat27:12 But when the chief priests and those in authority made statements against him, he gave no answer.

  675. Mat27:14 And he gave him no answer, not even a word: so that the ruler was greatly surprised.

  676. Mat27:19 And while he was on the judge's seat, his wife sent to him, saying, Have nothing to do with that upright man, for I have had much trouble this day in a dream because of him.

  677. Mat27:20 Now the chief priests and those in authority got the people to make request for Barabbas, and for Jesus to be put to death.

  678. Mat27:25 And all the people made answer and said, Let his blood be on us, and on our children.

  679. Mat27:28 And they took off his clothing, and put on him a red robe.

  680. Mat27:29 And they made a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and put a rod in his right hand, and they went down on their knees before him, and made sport of him, saying, Long life to the King of the Jews.

  681. Mat27:30 And they put shame on him, and gave him blows on the head with the rod.

  682. Mat27:31 And when they had made sport of him, they took the robe off him, and put his clothing on him, and took him away to put him on the cross.

  683. Mat27:33 And when they came to the place named Golgotha, that is to say, Dead Man's Head,

  684. Mat27:34 They gave him wine mixed with bitter drink: and after tasting it, he took no more.

  685. Mat27:35 And when they had put him on the cross, they made division of his clothing among them by the decision of chance.

  686. Mat27:36 And they were seated there watching him.

  687. Mat27:37 And they put up over his head the statement of his crime in writing, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.

  688. Mat27:38 Then two thieves were put on crosses with him, one on the right and one on the left.

  689. Mat27:39 And those who went by said bitter words to him, shaking their heads and saying,

  690. Mat27:40 You who would give the Temple to destruction and put it up again in three days, get yourself free: if you are the Son of God, come down from the cross.

  691. Mat27:41 In the same way, the chief priests, making sport of him, with the scribes and those in authority, said,

  692. Mat27:42 A saviour of others, he has no salvation for himself. If he is the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will have faith in him.

  693. Mat27:44 And the thieves who were on the crosses said evil words to him.

  694. Mat27:48 And straight away one of them went quickly, and took a sponge, and made it full of bitter wine, and put it on a rod and gave him drink.

  695. Mat27:51 And the curtain of the Temple was parted in two from end to end; and there was an earth-shock; and the rocks were broken;

  696. Mat27:52 And the resting-places of the dead came open; and the bodies of a number of sleeping saints came to life;

  697. Mat27:53 And coming out of their resting-places, after he had come again from the dead, they went into the holy town and were seen by a number of people.

  698. Mat27:54 Now the captain and those who were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earth-shock and the things which were done, were in great fear and said, Truly this was a son of God.

  699. Mat27:56 Among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.

  700. Mat27:57 And in the evening, there came a man of wealth from Arimathaea, Joseph by name, who was a disciple of Jesus:

  701. Mat27:59 And Joseph took the body, folding it in clean linen,

  702. Mat27:60 And put it in the resting-place which had been cut out of the rock for himself; and after rolling a great stone to the door of it he went away.

  703. Mat27:61 And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, seated by the place of the dead.

  704. Mat27:62 Now on the day after the getting ready of the Passover, the chief priests and Pharisees came together to Pilate,

  705. Mat27:64 Give orders, then, that the place where his body is may be made safe till the third day, for fear that his disciples come and take him away secretly and say to the people, He has come back from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first.

  706. Mat28:1 Now late on the Sabbath, when the dawn of the first day of the week was near, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the place where his body was.

  707. Mat28:2 And there was a great earth-shock; for an angel of the Lord came down from heaven and, rolling back the stone, took his seat on it.

  708. Mat28:3 His form was shining like the light, and his clothing was white as snow:

  709. Mat28:4 And for fear of him the watchmen were shaking, and became as dead men.

  710. Mat28:7 And go quickly and give his disciples the news that he has come back from the dead, and is going before you into Galilee; there you will see him, as I have said to you.

  711. Mat28:8 And they went away quickly, with fear and great joy, to give his disciples the news.

  712. Mat28:9 And on the way, Jesus came to them, saying, Be glad. And they came and put their hands on his feet, and gave him worship.

  713. Mat28:12 And when they had come together with those in authority, and had made their decision, they gave much money to the watchmen, saying,

  714. Mat28:14 And if this comes to the ruler's ears, we will see that he does not make you responsible.

  715. Mat28:15 So they took the money, and did as they had been ordered: and this account has been current among the Jews till the present time.

  716. Mat28:17 And when they saw him they gave him worship: but some were in doubt.

  717. Mat28:18 And Jesus came to them and said, All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth.

  718. Mat28:19 Go then, and make disciples of all the nations, giving them baptism in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:

  719. Mat28:20 Teaching them to keep all the rules which I have given you: and see, I am ever with you, even to the end of the world.

  720. Mak1:4 John came, and gave baptism in the waste land, preaching baptism as a sign of forgiveness of sin for those whose hearts were changed.

  721. Mak1:5 And there went out to him all the people of Judaea, and all those of Jerusalem, and they were given baptism by him in the river Jordan, saying that they were sinners.

  722. Mak1:6 And John was clothed in camel's hair, with a leather band about him; and his food was locusts and honey.

  723. Mak1:7 And he said to them all, There is one coming after me who is greater than I, whose shoes I am not good enough to undo.

  724. Mak1:9 And it came about in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was given baptism by John in the Jordan.

  725. Mak1:10 And straight away, coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens broken open and the Spirit coming down on him as a dove:

  726. Mak1:11 And a voice came out of heaven, You are my dearly loved Son, with whom I am well pleased.

  727. Mak1:12 And straight away the Spirit sent him out into the waste land.

  728. Mak1:13 And he was in the waste land for forty days, being tested by Satan; and he was with the beasts; and the angels took care of him.

  729. Mak1:15 And saying, The time has come, and the kingdom of God is near: let your hearts be turned from sin and have faith in the good news.

  730. Mak1:16 And going by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, and Andrew, the brother of Simon, putting a net into the sea: for they were fishermen.

  731. Mak1:17 And Jesus said to them, Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men.

  732. Mak1:18 And they went straight from their nets, and came after him.

  733. Mak1:19 And going on a little farther, he saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who were in their boat stitching up their nets.

  734. Mak1:20 And he said, Come after me: and they went away from their father Zebedee, who was in the boat with the servants, and came after him.

  735. Mak1:21 And they came to Capernaum; and on the Sabbath he went into the Synagogue and gave teaching.

  736. Mak1:22 And they were full of wonder at his teaching, because he gave it as one having authority, and not like the scribes.

  737. Mak1:23 And there was in their Synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he gave a cry,

  738. Mak1:24 Saying, What have we to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? have you come to put an end to us? I see well who you are, the Holy One of God.

  739. Mak1:25 And Jesus said to him sharply, Be quiet, and come out of him.

  740. Mak1:26 And the unclean spirit, shaking him violently, and crying with a loud voice, came out of him.

  741. Mak1:27 And they were all greatly surprised, so that they put questions to one another, saying, What is this? a new teaching! with authority he gives orders even to the unclean spirits, and they do what he says.

  742. Mak1:29 And when they came out of the Synagogue, they went into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.

  743. Mak1:30 Now Simon's wife's mother was ill, with a burning heat; and they gave him word of her:

  744. Mak1:31 And he came and took her by the hand, lifting her up; and she became well, and took care of their needs.

  745. Mak1:32 And in the evening, at sundown, they took to him all who were diseased, and those who had evil spirits.

  746. Mak1:33 And all the town had come together at the door.

  747. Mak1:34 And a number, who were ill with different diseases, he made well, and sent out evil spirits; but he did not let the evil spirits say anything, because they had knowledge of him.

  748. Mak1:35 And in the morning, a long time before daylight, he got up and went out to a quiet place, and there he gave himself up to prayer.

  749. Mak1:36 And Simon and those who were with him came after him.

  750. Mak1:37 And when they came up with him, they said to him, Everyone is looking for you.

  751. Mak1:38 And he said to them, Let us go to other parts into the nearest towns, so that I may give teaching there, because for this purpose I came.

  752. Mak1:39 And he went into their Synagogues in every part of Galilee, preaching and driving out evil spirits.

  753. Mak1:40 And a leper came to him and, going down on his knees before him, made a request, saying, If it is your pleasure, you have the power to make me clean.

  754. Mak1:41 And being moved with pity, he put out his hand, and touching him said to him, It is my pleasure; be made clean.

  755. Mak1:42 And straight away the disease went from him, and he was made clean.

  756. Mak1:43 And he sent him away, saying to him very sharply,

  757. Mak1:44 See that you say nothing to any man: but go and let the priest see you, and make yourself clean by an offering of the things ordered by Moses, for a witness to them.

  758. Mak1:45 But he went out, and made it public, giving an account of it everywhere, so that Jesus was no longer able to go openly into a town, but was outside in the waste land; and they came to him from every part.

  759. Mak2:1 And when he came into Capernaum again after some days, the news went about that he was in the house.

  760. Mak2:2 And a great number had come together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door: and he gave them teaching.

  761. Mak2:3 And four men came to him with one on a bed who had no power of moving.

  762. Mak2:4 And when they were unable to get near him because of all the people, they got the roof uncovered where he was: and when it was broken up, they let down the bed on which the man was.

  763. Mak2:6 But there were certain of the scribes seated there, and reasoning in their hearts,

  764. Mak2:8 And Jesus, having knowledge in his spirit of their thoughts, said to them, Why are you reasoning about these things in your hearts?

  765. Mak2:9 Which is the simpler, to say to a man who is ill, You have forgiveness for your sins, or, Get up, take up your bed, and go?

  766. Mak2:11 I say to you, Get up, take up your bed, and go to your house.

  767. Mak2:12 And he got up, and straight away took up the bed and went out before them all, so that they were all full of wonder, and gave glory to God, saying, We have never seen anything like this.

  768. Mak2:13 And he went out again by the seaside; and all the people came to him, and he gave them teaching.

  769. Mak2:14 And when he went by, he saw Levi, the son of Alphaeus, seated at the place where taxes were taken, and he said to him, Come with me. And he got up, and went with him.

  770. Mak2:15 And it came about that he was seated at meat in his house, and a number of tax-farmers and sinners were at table with Jesus and his disciples: for there were a great number of them, and they came after him.

  771. Mak2:16 And the scribes of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was taking food with the tax-farmers and sinners, said to his disciples, Why does he take food and drink with such men?

  772. Mak2:17 And Jesus, hearing it, said to them, Those who are well have no need of a medical man, but those who are ill: I have come not to get the upright but sinners.

  773. Mak2:18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were taking no food: and they came and said to him, Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees go without food, but your disciples do not?

  774. Mak2:19 And Jesus said to them, Will the friends of a newly-married man go without food while he is with them? as long as they have him with them they will not go without food.

  775. Mak2:20 But the days will come when the husband will be taken away from them, and then they will go without food.

  776. Mak2:21 No man puts a bit of new cloth on an old coat: or the new, by pulling away from the old, makes a worse hole.

  777. Mak2:22 And no man puts new wine into old wine-skins: or the skins will be burst by the wine, and the wine and the skins will be wasted: but new wine has to be put into new wine-skins.

  778. Mak2:23 And it came about that on the Sabbath day he was going through the grain-fields; and while they were walking, his disciples took the heads of grain.

  779. Mak2:24 And the Pharisees said to him, Why are they doing what it is not right to do on the Sabbath?

  780. Mak2:25 And he said to them, Have you no knowledge of what David did, when he had need and was without food, he, and those who were with him?

  781. Mak2:26 How he went into the house of God when Abiathar was high priest, and took for food the holy bread, which only the priests may take, and gave it to those who were with him?

  782. Mak2:27 And he said to them, The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath;

  783. Mak2:28 So that the Son of man is lord even of the Sabbath.

  784. Mak3:1 And he went again into the Synagogue; and there was a man there whose hand was dead.

  785. Mak3:2 And they were watching him to see if he would make him well on the Sabbath day, so that they might have something against him.

  786. Mak3:3 And he said to the man, Get up and come forward.

  787. Mak3:4 And he said to them, Is it right to do good on the Sabbath or to do evil? to give life or to put to death? But they said nothing.

  788. Mak3:5 And looking round on them he was angry, being sad because of their hard hearts; and he said to the man, Put out your hand. And he put it out, and his hand was made well.

  789. Mak3:6 And the Pharisees went out, and straight away made designs with the Herodians about how they might put him to death.

  790. Mak3:7 And Jesus went away with his disciples to the sea, and a great number from Galilee came after him: and from Judaea,

  791. Mak3:8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and the other side of Jordan, and the country about Tyre and Sidon, a great number, hearing what great things he did, came to him.

  792. Mak3:9 And he made a request to his disciples to have a little boat ready for him, so that he might not be crushed by the people;

  793. Mak3:11 And the unclean spirits, whenever they saw him, went down before him, crying out, and saying, You are the Son of God.

  794. Mak3:12 And he gave them special orders not to say who he was.

  795. Mak3:13 And he went up into the mountain, and sent for those whom it was his pleasure to have with him: and they went to him.

  796. Mak3:14 And he took twelve to be with him, so that he might send them out as preachers,

  797. Mak3:15 And give them the power of driving out evil spirits:

  798. Mak3:16 To Simon he gave the second name of Peter;

  799. Mak3:17 And to James, the son of Zebedee, and John, the brother of James, he gave the second name of Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder:

  800. Mak3:18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James, the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Zealot;

  801. Mak3:19 And Judas Iscariot, who was false to him.

  802. Mak3:20 And he went into a house. And the people came together again, so that they were not even able to take bread.

  803. Mak3:21 And when his friends had news of it, they went out to get him, saying, He is off his head.

  804. Mak3:22 And the scribes who came down from Jerusalem, said, He has Beelzebub, and, By the ruler of evil spirits he sends evil spirits out of men.

  805. Mak3:23 And turning to them, he said to them in the form of a story, How is it possible for Satan to put out Satan?

  806. Mak3:24 If there is division in a kingdom, that kingdom will come to destruction;

  807. Mak3:25 And if there is division in a house, that house will come to destruction;

  808. Mak3:26 And if Satan is at war with himself, and there is division in him, he will not keep his place but will come to an end.

  809. Mak3:27 But no one is able to go into the house of the strong man and take his goods, without first putting cords round the strong man, and then he will take his goods.

  810. Mak3:28 Truly, I say to you, The sons of men will have forgiveness for all their sins and for all the evil words they say:

  811. Mak3:31 And his mother and brothers came and were outside, and sent for him, requesting to see him.

  812. Mak3:32 And a great number were seated round him; and they said to him, See, your mother and your brothers are outside looking for you.

  813. Mak3:33 And he said in answer, Who are my mother and my brothers?

  814. Mak3:34 And looking round at those who were seated about him, he said, See, my mother and my brothers!

  815. Mak3:35 Whoever does God's pleasure, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

  816. Mak4:1 And again he was teaching by the seaside. And a very great number of people had come to him, so that he got into a boat on the sea and took his seat; and all the people were on the land by the seaside.

  817. Mak4:2 And he gave them teaching about a number of things in the form of stories, and said to them in his teaching, Give ear:

  818. Mak4:4 And while he was doing it, some was dropped by the wayside, and the birds came and took it for food.

  819. Mak4:5 And some went on the stones, where it had not much earth; and it came up straight away, because the earth was not deep:

  820. Mak4:6 And when the sun was high, it was burned; and because it had no root, it became dry and dead.

  821. Mak4:7 And some went among the thorns, and the thorns came up, and it had no room for growth and gave no fruit.

  822. Mak4:8 And some, falling on good earth, gave fruit, coming up and increasing, and giving thirty, sixty, and a hundred times as much.

  823. Mak4:9 And he said to them, Whoever has ears, let him give ear.

  824. Mak4:11 And he said to them, To you is given the secret of the kingdom of God, but to those who are outside, all things are given in the form of stories;

  825. Mak4:12 So that seeing they may see, and it will not be clear to them; and hearing it, they will not get the sense; for fear that they may be turned again to me and have forgiveness.

  826. Mak4:13 And he said to them, If you are not clear about this story, how will you be clear about the others?

  827. Mak4:15 And these are they by the wayside, where the word is planted; and when they have given ear, the Evil One comes straight away and takes away the word which has been planted in them.

  828. Mak4:16 And in the same way, these are they who are planted on the stones, who, when the word has come to their ears, straight away take it with joy;

  829. Mak4:17 And they have no root in themselves, but go on for a time; then, when trouble comes or pain, because of the word, they quickly become full of doubts.

  830. Mak4:18 And others are those planted among the thorns; these are they who have given ear to the word,

  831. Mak4:19 And the cares of this life, and the deceits of wealth, and the desire for other things coming in, put a stop to the growth of the word, and it gives no fruit.

  832. Mak4:20 And these are they who were planted on the good earth; such as give ear to the word, and take it into their hearts, and give fruit, thirty and sixty and a hundred times as much.

  833. Mak4:24 And he said to them, Take care what you give ear to: in the same measure as you give you will get, and more will be given to you.

  834. Mak4:25 He who has, to him will be given: and he who has not, from him will be taken even that which he has.

  835. Mak4:26 And he said, Such is the kingdom of God, as if a man put seed in the earth,

  836. Mak4:27 And went to sleep and got up, night and day, and the seed came to growth, though he had no idea how.

  837. Mak4:30 And he said, What picture may we give of the kingdom of God, or with what story may we make it clear?

  838. Mak4:32 But when it is planted, it comes up, and becomes taller than all the plants, and puts out great branches, so that the birds of heaven are able to take rest in its shade.

  839. Mak4:33 And with a number of such stories he gave them his teaching, as they were able to take it:

  840. Mak4:35 And on that day, when the evening had come, he said to them, Let us go over to the other side.

  841. Mak4:36 And going away from the people, they took him with them, as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him.

  842. Mak4:37 And a great storm of wind came up, and the waves came into the boat, so that the boat was now becoming full.

  843. Mak4:38 And he himself was in the back of the boat, sleeping on the cushion: and they, awaking him, said, Master, is it nothing to you that we are in danger of destruction?

  844. Mak4:39 And he came out of his sleep, and gave strong orders to the wind, and said to the sea, Peace, be at rest. And the wind went down, and there was a great calm.

  845. Mak4:40 And he said to them, Why are you full of fear? have you still no faith?

  846. Mak4:41 And their fear was great, and they said one to another, Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea do his orders?

  847. Mak5:1 And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes.

  848. Mak5:2 And when he had got out of the boat, straight away there came to him from the place of the dead a man with an unclean spirit.

  849. Mak5:3 He was living in the place of the dead: and no man was able to keep him down, no, not with a chain;

  850. Mak5:4 Because he had frequently been prisoned in chains and iron bands, and the chains had been parted and the bands broken by him: and no man was strong enough to make him quiet.

  851. Mak5:5 And all the time, by day and by night, in the place of the dead, and in the mountains, he was crying out and cutting himself with stones.

  852. Mak5:6 And when he saw Jesus from far off, he went quickly to him and gave him worship;

  853. Mak5:7 And crying out with a loud voice he said, What have I to do with you, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? In God's name, do not be cruel to me.

  854. Mak5:9 And Jesus said, What is your name? And he made answer, My name is Legion, because there are a great number of us.

  855. Mak5:10 And he made strong prayers to him not to send them away out of the country.

  856. Mak5:12 And they said to him, Send us into the pigs, so that we may go into them.

  857. Mak5:13 And he let them do it. And the unclean spirits came out and went into the pigs; and the herd went rushing down a sharp slope into the sea, about two thousand of them; and they came to their death in the sea.

  858. Mak5:14 And their keepers went running and gave an account of it in the town and in the country. And people came to see what had taken place.

  859. Mak5:15 And they came to Jesus, and saw the man in whom had been the evil spirits seated, clothed and with full use of his senses, and they were full of fear.

  860. Mak5:16 And those who had seen it gave them an account of what had been done to him who had the evil spirits, and of the fate of the pigs.

  861. Mak5:17 And they made a request to him to go out of their country.

  862. Mak5:18 And when he was getting into the boat, the man in whom had been the evil spirits had a great desire to come with him.

  863. Mak5:19 And he would not let him, but said to him, Go to your house, to your friends, and give them news of the great things the Lord has done for you, and how he had mercy on you.

  864. Mak5:20 And he went on his way, and made public in the country of Decapolis what great things Jesus had done for him: and all men were full of wonder.

  865. Mak5:21 And when Jesus had gone over again in the boat to the other side, a great number of people came to him: and he was by the sea.

  866. Mak5:22 And one of the rulers of the Synagogue, Jairus by name, came, and seeing him, went down at his feet,

  867. Mak5:23 And made strong prayers to him, saying, My little daughter is near to death: it is my prayer that you will come and put your hands on her, so that she may be made well, and have life.

  868. Mak5:24 And he went with him; and a great number of people went after him, and came round him.

  869. Mak5:25 And a woman, who had had a flow of blood for twelve years,

  870. Mak5:26 And had undergone much at the hands of a number of medical men, and had given all she had, and was no better, but even worse,

  871. Mak5:29 And straight away the fountain of her blood was stopped, and she had a feeling in her body that her disease had gone and she was well.

  872. Mak5:30 And straight away Jesus was conscious that power had gone out of him; and, turning to the people, he said, Who was touching my robe?

  873. Mak5:31 And his disciples said to him, You see the people round you on every side, and you say, Who was touching me?

  874. Mak5:32 And on his looking round to see her who had done this thing,

  875. Mak5:33 The woman, shaking with fear, conscious of what had been done to her, came and, falling on her face before him, gave him a true account of everything.

  876. Mak5:34 And he said to her, Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace, and be free from your disease.

  877. Mak5:37 And he did not let anyone come with him, but Peter and James and John, the brother of James.

  878. Mak5:38 And they came to the house of the ruler of the Synagogue; and he saw people running this way and that, and weeping and crying loudly.

  879. Mak5:39 And when he had gone in, he said to them, Why are you making such a noise and weeping? The child is not dead, but sleeping.

  880. Mak5:40 And they were laughing at him. But he, having sent them all out, took the father of the child and her mother and those who were with him, and went in where the child was.

  881. Mak5:41 And taking her by the hand, he said to her, Talitha cumi, which is, My child, I say to you, Get up.

  882. Mak5:42 And the young girl got up straight away, and was walking about; she being twelve years old. And they were overcome with wonder.

  883. Mak5:43 And he gave them special orders that they were not to say anything of this; and he said that some food was to be given to her.

  884. Mak6:1 And he went away from there, and came into his country; and his disciples went with him.

  885. Mak6:2 And when the Sabbath day had come, he was teaching in the Synagogue; and a number of people hearing him were surprised, saying, From where did this man get these things? and, What is the wisdom given to this man, and what are these works of power done by his hands?

  886. Mak6:3 Is not this the woodworker, the son of Mary, and brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were bitter against him.

  887. Mak6:4 And Jesus said to them, A prophet is nowhere without honour, but in his country, and among his relations, and in his family.

  888. Mak6:5 And he was unable to do any work of power there, but only to put his hands on one or two persons who were ill, and make them well.

  889. Mak6:6 And he was greatly surprised because they had no faith. And he went about the country places teaching.

  890. Mak6:7 And he gave orders to the twelve, and sent them out two by two; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits;

  891. Mak6:8 And he said that they were to take nothing for their journey, but a stick only; no bread, no bag, no money in their pockets;

  892. Mak6:9 They were to go with common shoes on their feet, and not to take two coats.

  893. Mak6:10 And he said to them, Wherever you go into a house, make that your resting-place till you go away.

  894. Mak6:11 And whatever place will not take you in and will not give ear to you, when you go away, put off the dust from your feet as a witness against them.

  895. Mak6:12 And they went out, preaching the need for a change of heart in men.

  896. Mak6:13 And they sent out a number of evil spirits, and put oil on a great number who were ill, and made them well.

  897. Mak6:14 And king Herod had news of him, because his name was on the lips of all; and he said, John the Baptist has come back from the dead, and for this reason these powers are working in him.

  898. Mak6:17 For Herod himself had sent men out to take John and put him in prison, because of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife, whom he had taken for himself.

  899. Mak6:19 And Herodias was bitter against him, desiring to put him to death; but she was not able;

  900. Mak6:20 For Herod was in fear of John, being conscious that he was an upright and holy man, and kept him safe. And hearing him, he was much troubled; and he gave ear to him gladly.

  901. Mak6:21 And the chance came when Herod on his birthday gave a feast to his lords, and the high captains, and the chief men of Galilee;

  902. Mak6:22 And when the daughter of Herodias herself came in and did a dance, Herod and those who were at table with him were pleased with her; and the king said to the girl, Make a request for anything and I will give it you.

  903. Mak6:23 And he took an oath, saying to her, Whatever is your desire I will give it to you, even half of my kingdom.

  904. Mak6:25 And she came in quickly to the king, and said, My desire is that you give me straight away on a plate the head of John the Baptist.

  905. Mak6:26 And the king was very sad; but because of his oaths, and those who were with him at table, he would not say 'No' to her.

  906. Mak6:27 And straight away the king sent out one of his armed men, and gave him an order to come back with the head: and he went and took off John's head in prison,

  907. Mak6:28 And came back with the head on a plate, and gave it to the girl; and the girl gave it to her mother.

  908. Mak6:29 And when his disciples had news of it, they came and took up his body, and put it in its last resting-place.

  909. Mak6:30 And the twelve came together to Jesus; and they gave him an account of all the things they had done, and all they had been teaching.

  910. Mak6:31 And he said to them, Come away by yourselves to a quiet place, and take a rest for a time. Because there were a great number coming and going, and they had no time even for food.

  911. Mak6:32 And they went away in the boat to a waste place by themselves.

  912. Mak6:33 And the people saw them going, and a number of them, having knowledge who they were, went running there together on foot from all the towns, and got there before them.

  913. Mak6:34 And he got out, and saw a great mass of people, and he had pity on them, because they were like sheep without a keeper: and he gave them teaching about a number of things.

  914. Mak6:35 And at the end of the day, his disciples came to him and said, This place is waste land, and it is late:

  915. Mak6:36 Send them away, so that they may go into the country and small towns round about, and get some food for themselves.

  916. Mak6:37 But he said to them in answer, Give them food yourselves. And they said to him, Are we to go and get bread for two hundred pence, and give it to them?

  917. Mak6:38 And he said to them, How much bread have you? go and see. And when they had seen, they said, Five cakes of bread and two fishes.

  918. Mak6:39 And he made them all be seated in groups on the green grass.

  919. Mak6:40 And they were placed in groups, by hundreds and by fifties.

  920. Mak6:41 And he took the five cakes of bread and the two fishes and, looking up to heaven, he said words of blessing over them; and when the cakes were broken, he gave them to the disciples to put before the people; and he made division of the two fishes among them all.

  921. Mak6:42 And they all took of the food and had enough.

  922. Mak6:43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the broken bits and of the fishes.

  923. Mak6:44 And those who took of the bread were five thousand men.

  924. Mak6:45 And straight away he made his disciples get into the boat, and go before him to the other side to Beth-saida, while he himself sent the people away.

  925. Mak6:46 And after he had sent them away, he went up into a mountain for prayer.

  926. Mak6:47 And by evening, the boat was in the middle of the sea, and he by himself on the land.

  927. Mak6:48 And seeing that they had trouble in getting their boat through the water, because the wind was against them, about the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking on the sea; and he would have gone past them;

  928. Mak6:49 But they, when they saw him walking on the sea, took him for a spirit, and gave a loud cry:

  929. Mak6:50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. But straight away he said to them, Take heart, it is I, have no fear.

  930. Mak6:51 And he went to them into the boat, and the wind went down, and they were full of wonder in themselves;

  931. Mak6:53 And when they had gone across, they came to Gennesaret, and got their boat to land.

  932. Mak6:54 And when they had got out of the boat, the people quickly had news of him,

  933. Mak6:56 And wherever he went, into small towns, or great towns, or into the country, they took those who were ill into the market-places, requesting him that they might put their hands even on the edge of his robe: and all those who did so were made well.

  934. Mak7:1 And there came together to him the Pharisees and certain of the scribes who had come from Jerusalem,

  935. Mak7:2 And had seen that some of his disciples took their bread with unclean, that is, unwashed, hands.

  936. Mak7:3 Now the Pharisees, and all the Jews, do not take food without washing their hands with care, keeping the old rule which has been handed down to them:

  937. Mak7:4 And when they come from the market-place, they take no food till their hands are washed; and a number of other orders there are, which have been handed down to them to keep--washings of cups and pots and brass vessels.

  938. Mak7:5 And the Pharisees and the scribes put the question to him, Why do your disciples not keep the rules of the fathers, but take their bread with unwashed hands?

  939. Mak7:8 For, turning away from the law of God, you keep the rules of men.

  940. Mak7:9 And he said to them, Truly you put on one side the law of God, so that you may keep the rules which have been handed down to you.

  941. Mak7:10 For Moses said, Give honour to your father and mother, and, He who says evil of father or mother, let him have the punishment of death:

  942. Mak7:12 You no longer let him do anything for his father or his mother;

  943. Mak7:13 Making the word of God of no effect by your rule, which you have given: and a number of other such things you do.

  944. Mak7:14 And turning to the people again, he said to them, Give ear to me all of you, and let my words be clear to you:

  945. Mak7:17 And when he had gone into the house away from all the people, his disciples put questions to him about the saying.

  946. Mak7:18 And he said to them, Have even you so little wisdom? Do you not see that whatever goes into a man from outside is not able to make him unclean,

  947. Mak7:19 Because it goes not into the heart but into the stomach, and goes out with the waste? He said this, making all food clean.

  948. Mak7:23 All these evil things come from inside, and make the man unclean.

  949. Mak7:24 And he went away from there to the country of Tyre and Sidon. And he went into a house, desiring that no man might have knowledge of it: and he was not able to keep it secret.

  950. Mak7:26 Now the woman was a Greek, a Syro-phoenician by birth: and she made a request to him that he would send the evil spirit out of her daughter.

  951. Mak7:27 And he said to her, Let the children first have their food: for it is not right to take the children's bread and give it to the dogs.

  952. Mak7:28 But she said to him in answer, Yes, Lord: even the dogs under the table take the bits dropped by the children.

  953. Mak7:29 And he said to her, For this saying go your way; the evil spirit has gone out of your daughter.

  954. Mak7:30 And she went away to her house, and saw the child on the bed, and the evil spirit gone out.

  955. Mak7:31 And again he went out from Tyre, and came through Sidon to the sea of Galilee, through the country of Decapolis.

  956. Mak7:32 And they came to him with one who had no power of hearing and had trouble in talking; and they made a request to him to put his hands on him.

  957. Mak7:33 And he took him on one side from the people privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he put water from his mouth on the man's tongue with his finger;

  958. Mak7:34 And looking up to heaven, he took a deep breath, and said to him, Ephphatha, that is, Be open.

  959. Mak7:35 And his ears became open, and the band of his tongue was made loose, and his words became clear.

  960. Mak7:36 And he gave them orders not to give news of it to anyone; but the more he made this request, so much the more they made it public.

  961. Mak7:37 And they were overcome with wonder, saying, He has done all things well: he even gives back the power of hearing and the power of talking to those who have been without them.

  962. Mak8:1 In those days again, when there was a great mass of people and they had no food, he made his disciples come to him and said to them,

  963. Mak8:2 I have pity for these people because they have been with me now three days, and have no food;

  964. Mak8:3 If I send them away to their houses with no food, they will be overcome by weariness on the way; and some of them have come from far.

  965. Mak8:4 And his disciples said in answer, How will it be possible to get enough bread for these men here in a waste place?

  966. Mak8:5 And he put the question, How much bread have you? And they said, Seven cakes.

  967. Mak8:6 And he made the people be seated on the earth: and he took the seven cakes and, having given praise, he gave the broken bread to his disciples to put before them; and they put it before the people.

  968. Mak8:7 And they had some small fishes; and blessing them he had them put before the people in the same way.

  969. Mak8:8 And they took the food, and had enough; and they took up seven baskets full of the broken bits.

  970. Mak8:9 And there were about four thousand people: and he sent them away.

  971. Mak8:10 And he got into the boat with his disciples straight away, and came into the country of Dalmanutha.

  972. Mak8:11 And the Pharisees came out and put questions to him, requesting from him a sign from heaven, testing him.

  973. Mak8:12 And he was very sad in spirit, and said, Why is this generation looking for a sign? truly, I say to you, No sign will be given to this generation.

  974. Mak8:13 And he went away from them, and again got into the boat and went across to the other side.

  975. Mak8:14 And they had taken no thought to get bread; and they had only one cake of bread with them in the boat.

  976. Mak8:15 And he said to them, Take care to be on the watch against the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod.

  977. Mak8:16 And they said to one another, We have no bread.

  978. Mak8:17 And Jesus, hearing it, said to them, Why are you reasoning among yourselves because you have no bread? do you still not see, and is it still not clear to you? are your hearts so hard?

  979. Mak8:18 Having eyes, do you not see? and having ears, have you no hearing? and have you no memory?

  980. Mak8:21 And he said to them, Is it still not clear to you?

  981. Mak8:22 And they came to Beth-saida. And they took a blind man to him, requesting him to put his hands on him.

  982. Mak8:23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and went with him out of the town; and when he had put water from his mouth on his eyes, and put his hands on him, he said, Do you see anything?

  983. Mak8:24 And looking up, he said, I see men; I see them like trees, walking.

  984. Mak8:25 Then again he put his hands on his eyes; and looking hard, he was able to see, and saw all things clearly.

  985. Mak8:26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Do not even go into the town.

  986. Mak8:27 And Jesus went out, with his disciples, into the little towns round Caesarea Philippi; and on the way he put a question to his disciples, saying, Who do men say that I am?

  987. Mak8:28 And they made answer, John the Baptist; and others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets.

  988. Mak8:29 And he said to them, But who do you say I am? Peter said in answer, You are the Christ.

  989. Mak8:30 And he put them under orders not to say this of him to anyone.

  990. Mak8:31 And teaching them, he said that the Son of man would have to undergo much, and be hated by those in authority, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be put to death, and after three days come back from the dead.

  991. Mak8:32 And he said this openly. And Peter took him, and was protesting.

  992. Mak8:33 But he, turning about, and seeing his disciples, said sharply to Peter, Get out of my way, Satan: for your mind is not on the things of God, but on the things of men.

  993. Mak8:34 And turning to the mass of people with his disciples, he said to them, If any man has the desire to come after me, let him give up all other desires, and take up his cross and come after me.

  994. Mak8:35 Whoever has a desire to keep his life, will have it taken from him; and whoever gives up his life because of me and the good news, will keep it.

  995. Mak8:36 What profit has a man if he gets all the world with the loss of his life?

  996. Mak8:38 Whoever has a feeling of shame because of me and my words in this false and evil generation, the Son of man will have a feeling of shame because of him, when he comes in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

  997. Mak9:1 And he said to them, Truly I say to you, There are some here who will have no taste of death till they see the kingdom of God come with power.

  998. Mak9:2 And after six days Jesus took with him Peter and James and John, and made them go up with him into a high mountain by themselves: and he was changed in form before them:

  999. Mak9:3 And his clothing became shining, very white, as no cleaner on earth would make it.

  1000. Mak9:4 And there came before them Elijah with Moses, and they were talking with Jesus.

  1001. Mak9:5 And Peter said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tents; one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.

  1002. Mak9:7 And a cloud came over them; and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my dearly loved Son, give ear to him.

  1003. Mak9:8 And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any longer, but Jesus only with themselves.

  1004. Mak9:10 And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves what the coming back from the dead might be.

  1005. Mak9:11 And they put a question to him, saying, Why do the scribes say that Elijah has to come first?

  1006. Mak9:12 And he said to them, Truly, Elijah does come first, and puts all things in order; and how is it said in the Writings that the Son of man will go through much sorrow and be made as nothing?

  1007. Mak9:13 But I say to you that Elijah has come, and they have done to him whatever they were pleased to do, even as the Writings say about him.

  1008. Mak9:14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great mass of people about them, and scribes questioning them.

  1009. Mak9:15 And straight away all the people, when they saw him, were full of wonder, and running to him, gave him worship.

  1010. Mak9:16 And he said, What are you questioning them about?

  1011. Mak9:17 And one of the number said to him in answer, Master, I came to you with my son, who has in him a spirit which takes away his power of talking;

  1012. Mak9:18 And wherever it takes him, it puts him down violently, streaming at the lips and twisted with pain; and his strength goes from him; and I made a request to your disciples to send it out, and they were not able.

  1013. Mak9:20 And they took him to him: and when he saw him, the spirit in him straight away became violent; and he went down on the earth, rolling about and streaming at the lips.

  1014. Mak9:21 And Jesus questioning the father said, How long has he been like this? And he said, From a child.

  1015. Mak9:22 And frequently it has sent him into the fire and into the water, for his destruction; but if you are able to do anything, have pity on us, and give us help.

  1016. Mak9:24 Straight away the father of the child gave a cry, saying, I have faith; make my feeble faith stronger.

  1017. Mak9:25 And when Jesus saw that the people came running together, he gave orders to the unclean spirit, saying to him, You, spirit, who are the cause of his loss of voice and hearing, I say to you, come out of him, and never again go into him.

  1018. Mak9:26 And after crying out and shaking him violently, it came out: and the child became like one dead; so that most of them said, He is dead.

  1019. Mak9:27 But Jesus took him by the hand, lifting him up; and he got up.

  1020. Mak9:28 And when he had gone into the house, his disciples said to him privately, Why were we unable to send it out?

  1021. Mak9:29 And he said to them, Nothing will make this sort come out but prayer.

  1022. Mak9:30 And they went out from there, through Galilee; and it was his desire that no man might have knowledge of it;

  1023. Mak9:31 For he was giving his disciples teaching, and saying to them, The Son of man is given up into the hands of men, and they will put him to death; and when he is dead, after three days he will come back from the dead.

  1024. Mak9:32 But the saying was not clear to them, and they were in fear of questioning him about it.

  1025. Mak9:33 And they came to Capernaum: and when he was in the house, he put the question to them, What were you talking about on the way?

  1026. Mak9:35 And seating himself, he made the twelve come to him; and he said to them, If any man has the desire to be first, he will be last of all and servant of all.

  1027. Mak9:36 And he took a little child, and put him in the middle of them; and taking him in his arms, he said to them,

  1028. Mak9:37 Whoever will give honour to one such little child in my name, gives honour to me: and whoever gives honour to me, gives honour not to me, but to him who sent me.

  1029. Mak9:38 John said to him, Master, we saw one driving out evil spirits in your name: and we said that he might not, because he is not one of us.

  1030. Mak9:39 But Jesus said, Say not so: for there is no man who will do a great work in my name, and be able at the same time to say evil of me.

  1031. Mak9:42 And whoever is a cause of trouble to one of these little ones who have faith in me, it would be better for him if a great stone was put round his neck and he was dropped into the sea.

  1032. Mak9:43 And if your hand is a cause of trouble to you, let it be cut off; it is better for you to go into life with one hand than to have two hands and go into hell, into the eternal fire.

  1033. Mak9:44 []

  1034. Mak9:45 And if your foot is a cause of trouble to you, let it be cut off: it is better for you to go into life with one foot than to have two feet and go into hell.

  1035. Mak9:47 And if your eye is a cause of trouble to you, take it out: it is better for you to go into the kingdom of God with one eye than, having two eyes, to go into hell,

  1036. Mak9:48 Where their worm is ever living and the fire is not put out.

  1037. Mak9:49 Everyone will be salted with fire.

  1038. Mak9:50 Salt is good; but if the taste goes from it, how will you make it salt again? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another.

  1039. Mak10:1 And he got up, and went into the country of Judaea on the other side of Jordan: and great numbers of people came together to him again; and, as was his way, he gave them teaching.

  1040. Mak10:2 And Pharisees came to him, testing him with the question, Is it right for a man to put away his wife?

  1041. Mak10:4 And they said to him, Moses let us give her a statement in writing, and be free from her.

  1042. Mak10:5 But Jesus said to them, Because of your hard hearts he gave you this law.

  1043. Mak10:6 But from the first, male and female made he them.

  1044. Mak10:7 For this cause will a man go away from his father and mother, and be joined to his wife;

  1045. Mak10:10 And in the house the disciples put questions to him again about this thing.

  1046. Mak10:11 And he said to them, Whoever puts away his wife and takes another, is false to his wife;

  1047. Mak10:12 And if she herself puts away her husband and takes another, she is false to her husband.

  1048. Mak10:13 And they took to him little children, so that he might put his hands on them: and the disciples said sharp words to them.

  1049. Mak10:14 And when Jesus saw it, he was angry, and said to them, Let the little children come to me, and do not keep them away; for of such is the kingdom of God.

  1050. Mak10:16 And he took them in his arms, and gave them a blessing, putting his hands on them.

  1051. Mak10:17 And while he was going out into the way, a man came running to him, and went down on his knees, saying, Good Master, what have I to do so that I may have eternal life?

  1052. Mak10:21 And Jesus, looking on him and loving him, said, There is one thing needed: go, get money for your goods, and give it to the poor, and you will have wealth in heaven: and come with me.

  1053. Mak10:23 And Jesus, looking round about, said to his disciples, How hard it is for those who have wealth to come into the kingdom of God!

  1054. Mak10:26 And they were greatly surprised, saying to him, Who then may have salvation?

  1055. Mak10:28 Peter said to him, See, we have given up everything, and come after you.

  1056. Mak10:29 Jesus said, Truly I say to you, There is no man who has given up house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or land, because of me and the good news,

  1057. Mak10:30 Who will not get a hundred times as much now in this time, houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and land--though with great troubles; and, in the world to come, eternal life.

  1058. Mak10:31 But a great number who are first will be last: and those who are last will be first.

  1059. Mak10:32 And they were on the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them: and they were full of wonder; but those who came after him were in fear. And again he took the twelve, and gave them word of the things which were to come on him,

  1060. Mak10:33 Saying, See, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man will be given up to the chief priests and the scribes; and they will give an order for his death, and will give him up to the Gentiles:

  1061. Mak10:34 And they will make sport of him, and put shame on him, and give him cruel blows, and will put him to death; and after three days he will come back from the dead.

  1062. Mak10:35 And there came to him James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying to him, Master, will you give us whatever may be our request?

  1063. Mak10:37 And they said to him, Let us be seated, one at your right hand and one at your left, in your glory.

  1064. Mak10:38 But Jesus said to them, You have no knowledge of what you are saying. Are you able to take of my cup? or to undergo the baptism which I am to undergo?

  1065. Mak10:39 And they said to him, We are able. And Jesus said to them, You will take of the cup from which I take; and the baptism which I am about to undergo you will undergo:

  1066. Mak10:40 But to be seated at my right hand or at my left is not for me to give: but it is for those for whom it has been made ready.

  1067. Mak10:41 And hearing this, the ten became very angry with James and John.

  1068. Mak10:42 And Jesus made them come to him, and said to them, You see that those who are made rulers over the Gentiles are lords over them, and their great ones have authority over them.

  1069. Mak10:44 And whoever has a desire to be first among you, let him be servant of all.

  1070. Mak10:45 For truly the Son of man did not come to have servants, but to be a servant, and to give his life for the salvation of men.

  1071. Mak10:46 And they came to Jericho: and when he was going out of Jericho, with his disciples and a great number of people, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind man, was seated by the wayside, with his hand out for money.

  1072. Mak10:47 And when it came to his ears that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he gave a cry, and said, Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.

  1073. Mak10:48 And some of them, turning in protest, gave him an order to be quiet: but he went on crying out all the more, Son of David, have mercy on me.

  1074. Mak10:49 And Jesus came to a stop and said, Let him come. And crying out to the blind man, they said to him, Be comforted: come, he has sent for you.

  1075. Mak10:51 And Jesus said to him, What would you have me do to you? And the blind man said, Master, make me able to see.

  1076. Mak10:52 And Jesus said to him, Go on your way; your faith has made you well. And straight away he was able to see, and went after him in the way.

  1077. Mak11:1 And when they came near to Jerusalem, to Beth-phage and Bethany, at the Mountain of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,

  1078. Mak11:2 And said to them, Go into the little town opposite: and when you come to it, you will see a young ass with a cord round his neck, on which no man has ever been seated; let him loose, and come back with him.

  1079. Mak11:3 And if anyone says to you, Why are you doing this? say, The Lord has need of him and will send him back straight away.

  1080. Mak11:4 And they went away and saw a young ass by the door outside in the open street; and they were getting him loose.

  1081. Mak11:5 And some of those who were there said to them, What are you doing, taking the ass?

  1082. Mak11:6 And they said to them the words which Jesus had said; and they let them go.

  1083. Mak11:7 And they took the young ass to Jesus, and put their clothing on him, and he got on his back.

  1084. Mak11:8 And a great number put down their clothing in the way; and others put down branches which they had taken from the fields.

  1085. Mak11:9 And those who went in front, and those who came after, were crying, Glory: A blessing on him who comes in the name of the Lord:

  1086. Mak11:11 And he went into Jerusalem into the Temple; and after looking round about on all things, it being now evening, he went out to Bethany with the twelve.

  1087. Mak11:12 And on the day after, when they had come out from Bethany, he was in need of food.

  1088. Mak11:13 And seeing a fig-tree in the distance with leaves, he went to see if by chance it had anything on it: and when he came to it, he saw nothing but leaves, for it was not the time for the fruit.

  1089. Mak11:14 And he said to it, Let no man take fruit from you for ever. And his disciples took note of his words.

  1090. Mak11:15 And they came to Jerusalem; and he went into the Temple, and sent out those who were trading there, overturning the tables of the money-changers and the seats of those who were offering doves for money;

  1091. Mak11:16 And he would not let any man take a vessel through the Temple.

  1092. Mak11:17 And he gave them teaching, and said to them, Is it not in the Writings, My house is to be named a house of prayer for all the nations? but you have made it a hole of thieves.

  1093. Mak11:18 And it came to the ears of the chief priests and scribes, and they took thought how they might put him to death; being in fear of him, because all the people were full of wonder at his teaching.

  1094. Mak11:19 And every evening he went out of the town.

  1095. Mak11:20 And when they were going by in the morning, they saw the fig-tree dead from the roots.

  1096. Mak11:21 And Peter, having a memory of it, said to him, Master, see, the tree which was cursed by you is dead.

  1097. Mak11:22 And Jesus, answering, said to them, Have God's faith.

  1098. Mak11:23 Truly I say to you, Whoever says to this mountain, Be taken up and be put into the sea; and has no doubt in his heart, but has faith that what he says will come about, he will have his desire.

  1099. Mak11:24 For this reason I say to you, Whatever you make a request for in prayer, have faith that it has been given to you, and you will have it.

  1100. Mak11:25 And whenever you make a prayer, let there be forgiveness in your hearts, if you have anything against anyone; so that you may have forgiveness for your sins from your Father who is in heaven.

  1101. Mak11:27 And they came again to Jerusalem: and while he was walking in the Temple, there came to him the chief priests and the scribes and those in authority:

  1102. Mak11:28 And they said to him, By what authority do you do these things? or who gave you authority to do these things?

  1103. Mak11:29 And Jesus said to them, I will put to you one question; give me an answer, and I will say by what authority I do these things.

  1104. Mak11:31 And they gave thought to it among themselves, saying, If we say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did you not have faith in him?

  1105. Mak11:33 And they said in answer to Jesus, We have no idea. And Jesus said to them, And I will not say to you by what authority I do these things.

  1106. Mak12:1 And he gave them teaching in the form of stories. A man had a vine-garden planted, and put a wall about it, and made a place for crushing out the wine, and put up a tower, and let it out to field-workers, and went into another country.

  1107. Mak12:2 And when the time came, he sent a servant to get from the workmen some of the fruit of the garden.

  1108. Mak12:3 And they took him, and gave him blows, and sent him away with nothing.

  1109. Mak12:4 And again he sent to them another servant; and they gave him wounds on the head, and were very cruel to him.

  1110. Mak12:5 And he sent another; and they put him to death: and a number of others, whipping some, and putting some to death.

  1111. Mak12:6 He still had one, a dearly loved son: he sent him last to them, saying, They will have respect for my son.

  1112. Mak12:7 But those workmen said among themselves, This is he who will one day be the owner of the property; come, let us put him to death, and the heritage will be ours.

  1113. Mak12:8 And they took him and put him to death, pushing his body out of the garden.

  1114. Mak12:9 What then will the master of the garden do? He will come and put the workmen to death, and will give the garden into the hands of others.

  1115. Mak12:11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is a wonder in our eyes?

  1116. Mak12:12 And they made attempts to take him; but they were in fear of the people, because they saw that the story was against them; and they went away from him.

  1117. Mak12:13 Then they sent to him certain of the Pharisees and the Herodians, so that they might make use of his words to take him by a trick.

  1118. Mak12:14 And when they had come, they said to him, Master, we are certain that you are true, and have no fear of anyone: you have no respect for a man's position, but you are teaching the true way of God: Is it right to give taxes to Caesar or not?

  1119. Mak12:17 And Jesus said to them, Give to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to God the things which are God's. And they were full of wonder at him.

  1120. Mak12:18 And there came to him Sadducees, who say there is no coming back from the dead; and they put a question to him, saying,

  1121. Mak12:19 Master, in the law Moses says, If a man's brother comes to his end, and has a wife still living and no child, it is right for his brother to take his wife, and get a family for his brother.

  1122. Mak12:20 There were seven brothers: and the first took a wife, and at his death there were no offspring;

  1123. Mak12:21 And the second took her, and at his death there were no offspring; and the third the same:

  1124. Mak12:22 And all the seven had no seed. Last of all the woman herself came to her death.

  1125. Mak12:24 Jesus said to them, Is not this the reason for your error, that you have no knowledge of the holy Writings or of the power of God?

  1126. Mak12:26 But as to the dead coming back to life; have you not seen in the book of Moses, about the burning thorn-tree, how God said to him, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?

  1127. Mak12:28 And one of the scribes came, and hearing their argument together, and seeing that he had given them a good answer, put the question to him, Which law is the first of all?

  1128. Mak12:30 And you are to have love for the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength.

  1129. Mak12:31 The second is this, Have love for your neighbour as for yourself. There is no other law greater than these.

  1130. Mak12:32 And the scribe said to him, Truly, Master, you have well said that he is one, and there is no other but he:

  1131. Mak12:33 And to have love for him with all the heart, and with all the mind, and with all the strength, and to have the same love for his neighbour as for himself, is much more than all forms of offerings.

  1132. Mak12:34 And when Jesus saw that he gave a wise answer, he said to him, You are not far from the kingdom of God. And every man after that was in fear of questioning him any more.

  1133. Mak12:35 And Jesus, when he was teaching in the Temple, said, How do the scribes say that the Christ is the Son of David?

  1134. Mak12:37 David himself gives him the name of Lord; and how then is he his son? And the common people gave ear to him gladly.

  1135. Mak12:38 And in his teaching he said, Be on your watch against the scribes, whose pleasure it is to go about in long robes and be respected in the market-places,

  1136. Mak12:39 And to have the chief seats in the Synagogues and the first places at feasts;

  1137. Mak12:40 Who take away the property of widows, and before the eyes of men make long prayers; these will be judged more hardly.

  1138. Mak12:41 And he took a seat by the place where the money was kept, and saw how the people put money into the boxes: and a number who had wealth put in much.

  1139. Mak12:42 And there came a poor widow, and she put in two little bits of money, which make a farthing.

  1140. Mak12:43 And he made his disciples come to him, and said to them, Truly I say to you, This poor widow has put in more than all those who are putting money into the box:

  1141. Mak13:1 And when he was going out of the Temple, one of his disciples said to him, Master, see, what stones and what buildings!

  1142. Mak13:2 And Jesus said to him, Do you see these great buildings? there is not one stone here resting on another which will not be overturned.

  1143. Mak13:3 And while he was seated on the Mountain of Olives opposite the Temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew said to him privately,

  1144. Mak13:4 Say when these things will be, and what will be the sign when these things are all about to be done.

  1145. Mak13:6 People will come in my name, saying, I am he; and a number will be turned from the true way.

  1146. Mak13:7 And when you have news of wars and talk of wars, do not be troubled; these things have to be, but it is still not the end.

  1147. Mak13:8 Nation will go to war with nation, and kingdom with kingdom: there will be earth-shocks in different places; there will be times when there is no food; these things are the first of the troubles.

  1148. Mak13:9 But take care: for they will give you up to the Sanhedrins; and in Synagogues you will be whipped; and you will be taken before rulers and kings because of me, for a sign to them.

  1149. Mak13:10 And the good news has first to be given to all the nations.

  1150. Mak13:12 And brother will give up brother to death, and the father his child; and children will go against their fathers and mothers, and put them to death.

  1151. Mak13:13 And you will be hated by all men, because of my name; but he who goes through to the end will have salvation.

  1152. Mak13:16 And let not him who is in the field go back to take his coat.

  1153. Mak13:17 And it will be hard for women who are with child and for her who has a baby at the breast in those days.

  1154. Mak13:19 For in those days there will be sorrow, such as there has not been from the time when God made the world till now, and will not ever be again.

  1155. Mak13:20 And if the Lord had not made the time short, no flesh would have been kept from destruction; but because of the saints he has made the time short.

  1156. Mak13:21 And then if any man says to you, See, here is Christ; or, See, there; have no faith in it:

  1157. Mak13:22 Because there will be false Christs and false prophets, and they will give signs and wonders in the hope of turning even the saints from the true way.

  1158. Mak13:24 But in those days, after that time of trouble, the sun will be made dark and the moon will not give her light,

  1159. Mak13:25 And the stars will be falling from heaven, and the powers which are in the heavens will be moved.

  1160. Mak13:26 And then they will see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power and glory.

  1161. Mak13:27 And then he will send out the angels, and will get together his saints from the four winds, from the farthest part of the earth to the farthest part of heaven.

  1162. Mak13:28 Take an example from the fig-tree: when its branches become soft and put out their leaves, you see that the summer is near;

  1163. Mak13:29 Even so, when you see these things taking place, you may be certain that he is near, even at the doors.

  1164. Mak13:31 Heaven and earth will come to an end, but my words will not come to an end.

  1165. Mak13:32 But of that day or that hour no one has knowledge, not even the angels in heaven, or the Son, but the Father.

  1166. Mak13:33 Take care, keep watch with prayer: for you are not certain when the time will be.

  1167. Mak13:34 It is as when a man who is in another country for a time, having gone away from his house, and given authority to his servants and to everyone his work, gives the porter an order to keep watch.

  1168. Mak14:1 It was now two days before the feast of the Passover and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes made designs how they might take him by deceit and put him to death:

  1169. Mak14:3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, seated at table, there came a woman with a bottle of perfumed oil of great price; and when the bottle was broken she put the perfume on his head.

  1170. Mak14:4 But some of them were angry among themselves, saying, For what purpose has this oil been wasted?

  1171. Mak14:5 We might have got more than three hundred pence for it, and given the money to the poor. And they said things against her among themselves.

  1172. Mak14:7 The poor you have ever with you, and whenever you have the desire you may do them good: but me you have not for ever.

  1173. Mak14:9 And truly I say to you, Wherever the good news goes out through all the earth, what this woman has done will be talked of in memory of her.

  1174. Mak14:10 And Judas Iscariot, who was one of the twelve, went away to the chief priests, so that he might give him up to them.

  1175. Mak14:11 And hearing what he said, they were glad, and gave him their word to make him a payment of money. And he took thought how he might best give him up to them.

  1176. Mak14:12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when the Passover lamb is put to death, his disciples said to him, Where are we to go and make ready for you to take the Passover meal?

  1177. Mak14:13 And he sent two of his disciples, and said to them, Go into the town, and there will come to you a man with a vessel of water: go after him;

  1178. Mak14:14 And wherever he goes in, say to the owner of the house, The Master says, Where is my guest-room, where I may take the Passover with my disciples?

  1179. Mak14:15 And he will take you up himself to a great room with a table and seats: there make ready for us.

  1180. Mak14:16 And the disciples went out and came into the town, and saw that it was as he had said: and they made ready the Passover.

  1181. Mak14:17 And when it was evening he came with the twelve.

  1182. Mak14:18 And while they were seated taking food, Jesus said, Truly I say to you, One of you will be false to me, one who is taking food with me.

  1183. Mak14:19 They were sad, and said to him one by one, Is it I?

  1184. Mak14:22 And while they were taking food, he took bread, and after blessing it, he gave the broken bread to them, and said, Take it: this is my body.

  1185. Mak14:23 And he took a cup, and when he had given praise, he gave it to them: and they all had a drink from it.

  1186. Mak14:24 And he said to them, This is my blood of the testament, which is given for men.

  1187. Mak14:26 And after a song of praise to God they went out to the Mountain of Olives.

  1188. Mak14:27 And Jesus said to them, You will all be turned away from me: for it is in the Writings, I will put the keeper of the sheep to death, and the sheep will be put to flight.

  1189. Mak14:29 But Peter said to him, Though the others may be turned away from you, I will not.

  1190. Mak14:30 And Jesus said to him, Truly, I say to you that you, today, even this night, before the cock's second cry, will say three times that you have no knowledge of me.

  1191. Mak14:31 But he said with passion, If I have to be put to death with you, I will not be false to you. And they all said the same.

  1192. Mak14:32 And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he said to his disciples, Be seated here while I say a prayer.

  1193. Mak14:33 And he took with him Peter and James and John, and grief and great trouble came on him.

  1194. Mak14:34 And he said to them, My soul is very sad, even to death: be here a little time, and keep watch.

  1195. Mak14:35 And he went forward a little, and falling down on the earth, made request that, if possible, the hour might go from him.

  1196. Mak14:36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible to you; take away this cup from me: but even so let not my pleasure, but yours be done.

  1197. Mak14:37 And he came, and saw them sleeping, and said to Peter, Simon, are you sleeping? were you not able to keep watch one hour?

  1198. Mak14:38 Keep watch with prayer, so that you may not be put to the test; the spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is feeble.

  1199. Mak14:39 And again he went away, and said a prayer, using the same words.

  1200. Mak14:40 And again he came and saw them sleeping, because their eyes were very tired; and they had nothing to say in answer.

  1201. Mak14:41 And he came the third time, and said to them, Go on sleeping now and take your rest: it is enough; the hour has come; see, the Son of man is given up into the hands of evil men.

  1202. Mak14:43 And straight away, while he was still talking, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great band with swords and sticks, from the chief priests and the scribes and those in authority.

  1203. Mak14:44 Now he who had been false to him had given them a sign, saying, The one to whom I give a kiss, that is he; take him, and get him away safely.

  1204. Mak14:45 And when he had come, he went straight to him and said, Master; and gave him a kiss.

  1205. Mak14:47 But a certain one of those who were near took out his sword, and gave the servant of the high priest a blow, cutting off his ear.

  1206. Mak14:48 And Jesus said to them, Have you come out as against a thief, with swords and sticks to take me?

  1207. Mak14:49 I was with you every day in the Temple teaching, and you did not take me; but this is done so that the Writings may come true.

  1208. Mak14:50 And they all went away from him in fear.

  1209. Mak14:51 And a certain young man went after him, with only a linen cloth about his body; and they put their hands on him;

  1210. Mak14:53 And they took Jesus away to the high priest; and there came together with him all the chief priests and those in authority and the scribes.

  1211. Mak14:54 And Peter had come after him at a distance, even into the house of the high priest; and he was seated with the captains, warming himself in the light of the fire.

  1212. Mak14:55 Now the chief priests and all the Sanhedrin were looking for witness against Jesus so that they might put him to death; and they were unable to get any.

  1213. Mak14:56 For a number gave false witness against him and their witness was not in agreement.

  1214. Mak14:57 Then some got up and gave false witness against him, saying,

  1215. Mak14:58 He said in our hearing, I will put an end to this Temple which is made with hands, and in three days I will make another without hands.

  1216. Mak14:59 And even so their witness was not in agreement.

  1217. Mak14:60 And the high priest got up in the middle of them, and said to Jesus, Do you say nothing in answer? what is it which these say against you?

  1218. Mak14:61 But he kept quiet and said nothing. Again the high priest questioning him said, Are you the Christ, the son of the Holy One?

  1219. Mak14:62 And Jesus said, I am: and you will see the Son of man seated at the right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven.

  1220. Mak14:65 And some put shame on him and, covering his face, gave him blows and said to him, Now say what is to come: and the captains took him and gave him blows with their hands.

  1221. Mak14:66 And while Peter was down in the open square of the building, one of the servant-girls of the high priest came;

  1222. Mak14:67 And seeing Peter warming himself by the fire, she gave him a look, and said, You were with this Nazarene, even Jesus.

  1223. Mak14:68 But he said, I have no knowledge of him, or of what you are saying: and he went out into the doorway; and there came the cry of a cock.

  1224. Mak14:69 And the girl saw him, and said again to those who were near, This is one of them.

  1225. Mak14:70 But again he said it was not so. And after a little time, again those who were near said to Peter, Truly you are one of them; for you are a Galilaean.

  1226. Mak14:71 But, with curses and oaths, he said, I have no knowledge of the man about whom you are talking.

  1227. Mak14:72 And in the same minute, the cock gave a second cry. And it came to Peter's mind how Jesus had said to him, Before the cock's second cry, you will say three times that you have no knowledge of me. And at this thought he was overcome with weeping.

  1228. Mak15:1 And the first thing in the morning the chief priests, with those in authority and the scribes and all the Sanhedrin, had a meeting, and put cords round Jesus, and took him away, and gave him up to Pilate.

  1229. Mak15:2 And Pilate put a question to him, Are you the King of the Jews? And he, answering, said to him, You say so.

  1230. Mak15:3 And the chief priests said a number of things against him.

  1231. Mak15:8 And the people went up, requesting him to do as he had done for them in other years.

  1232. Mak15:15 And Pilate, desiring to do what was pleasing to the people, let Barabbas go free, and gave up Jesus, when he had been whipped, to be put to death on the cross.

  1233. Mak15:16 And the men of the army took him away into the square in front of the building which is the Praetorium, and they got together all the band.

  1234. Mak15:17 And they put a purple robe on him, and twisting a crown of thorns, they put it on him;

  1235. Mak15:18 And, as if honouring him, they said, Long life to the King of the Jews!

  1236. Mak15:19 And they gave him blows on the head with a stick and put shame on him and, going down on their knees, gave him worship.

  1237. Mak15:20 And when they had made sport of him, they took the purple robe off him and put his clothing on him. And they took him out to put him to death on the cross.

  1238. Mak15:21 And they made one, Simon of Cyrene, the father of Alexander and Rufus, who was going by, coming from the country, go with them, so that he might take his cross.

  1239. Mak15:22 And they took him to the place named Golgotha, which is, Dead Man's Head.

  1240. Mak15:23 And they gave him wine mixed with myrrh; but he did not take it.

  1241. Mak15:24 And he was nailed to the cross; and they made a division of his clothing among them, putting to the decision of chance what everyone was to take.

  1242. Mak15:25 And it was the third hour when they put him on the cross.

  1243. Mak15:26 And the statement of his crime was put in writing on the cross, THE KING OF THE JEWS.

  1244. Mak15:27 And they put two thieves on crosses with him, one on his right side, and one on his left.

  1245. Mak15:28 []

  1246. Mak15:29 And those who went by made sport of him, shaking their heads, and saying, Ha! you who give the Temple to destruction, and put it up again in three days,

  1247. Mak15:30 Keep yourself from death, and come down from the cross.

  1248. Mak15:31 In the same way the chief priests, laughing at him among themselves with the scribes, said, A saviour of others, he has no salvation for himself.

  1249. Mak15:32 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, come down now from the cross, so that we may see and have belief. And those who were put on crosses with him said evil things against him.

  1250. Mak15:34 And at the ninth hour, Jesus said in a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, My God, my God, why are you turned away from me?

  1251. Mak15:35 And some of those who were near, hearing it, said, See, he is crying to Elijah.

  1252. Mak15:36 And one of them went quickly and, getting a sponge full of bitter wine, put it on a rod, and gave it to him for drink, saying, Let be; let us see if Elijah will come to take him down.

  1253. Mak15:38 And the curtain of the Temple was parted in two from end to end.

  1254. Mak15:40 And there were women watching from a distance: among them were Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome,

  1255. Mak15:41 Who went with him when he was in Galilee and took care of him; and a number of other women who came up with him to Jerusalem.

  1256. Mak15:42 And when it was evening, because it was the time of getting ready, that is, the day before the Sabbath,

  1257. Mak15:43 There came Joseph of Arimathaea, a responsible man in high honour, who was himself waiting for the kingdom of God; and he went in to Pilate without fear, and made a request for the body of Jesus.

  1258. Mak15:44 And Pilate was surprised that he was dead; and, sending for the captain, he put a question to see if he had been dead for long.

  1259. Mak15:45 And when he had news of it from the captain, he let Joseph have the body.

  1260. Mak15:46 And he got a linen cloth and, taking him down, put the linen cloth round him, and put him in a place for the dead which had been cut out of a rock; and a stone was rolled against the door.

  1261. Mak15:47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary, the mother of Joses, saw where he was put.

  1262. Mak16:1 And when the Sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene and Mary, the mother of James, and Salome, got spices, so that they might come and put them on him.

  1263. Mak16:2 And very early after dawn on the first day of the week, they came at the time of the coming up of the sun to the place where the body had been put.

  1264. Mak16:3 And they were saying among themselves, Who will get the stone rolled away from the door for us?

  1265. Mak16:4 And looking up, they saw that the stone was rolled back; and it was of great size.

  1266. Mak16:5 And when they went in, they saw a young man seated on the right side, dressed in a white robe; and they were full of wonder.

  1267. Mak16:7 But go, say to his disciples and to Peter, He goes before you into Galilee: there you will see him, as he said to you.

  1268. Mak16:8 And they went out quickly from the place, because fear and great wonder had come on them: and they said nothing to anyone, because they were full of fear that ...

  1269. Mak16:10 She went and gave news of it to those who had been with him, while they were sorrowing and weeping.

  1270. Mak16:11 And they, when it came to their ears that he was living, and had been seen by her, had no belief in it.

  1271. Mak16:14 And later he was seen by the eleven themselves while they were taking food; and he said sharp words to them because they had no faith and their hearts were hard, and because they had no belief in those who had seen him after he had come back from the dead.

  1272. Mak16:15 And he said to them, Go into all the world, and give the good news to everyone.

  1273. Mak16:16 He who has faith and is given baptism will get salvation; but he who has not faith will be judged.

  1274. Mak16:18 They will take up snakes, and if there is poison in their drink, it will do them no evil; they will put their hands on those who are ill, and they will get well.

  1275. Mak16:19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had said these words to them, was taken up into heaven and took his seat at the right hand of God.

  1276. Mak16:20 And they went out, preaching everywhere, the Lord working with them, and giving witness to the word by the signs which came after. So be it.

  1277. Luk1:5 In the days of Herod, king of Judaea, there was a certain priest, by name Zacharias, of the order of Abijah; and he had a wife of the family of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.

  1278. Luk1:6 They were upright in the eyes of God, keeping all the rules and orders of God, and doing no wrong.

  1279. Luk1:7 And they were without children, because Elisabeth had never given birth, and they were at that time very old.

  1280. Luk1:10 And all the people were offering prayers outside, at the time of the burning of perfumes.

  1281. Luk1:12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear came on him.

  1282. Luk1:13 But the angel said, Have no fear, Zacharias, for your prayer has come to the ears of God, and your wife Elisabeth will have a son, and his name will be John.

  1283. Luk1:14 And you will be glad and have great delight; and numbers of people will have joy at his birth.

  1284. Luk1:15 For he will be great in the eyes of the Lord; he will not take wine or strong drink; and he will be full of the Spirit of God from his birth.

  1285. Luk1:16 And through him great numbers of the children of Israel will be turned to the Lord their God.

  1286. Luk1:17 And he will go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, turning the hearts of fathers to their children, and wrongdoers to the way of righteousness; to make ready a people whose hearts have been turned to the Lord.

  1287. Luk1:18 And Zacharias said to the angel, How may I be certain of this? For I am an old man, and my wife is far on in years.

  1288. Luk1:19 And the angel, answering, said, I am Gabriel, whose place is before God; I have been sent to say these words to you and to give you this good news.

  1289. Luk1:20 Now, see, you will be without voice or language till the day when these things come about, because you had not faith in my words, which will have effect at the right time.

  1290. Luk1:21 And the people were waiting for Zacharias and were surprised because he was in the Temple for such a long time.

  1291. Luk1:22 And when he came out he was not able to say anything, and they saw that he had seen a vision in the Temple; and he was making signs to them without words.

  1292. Luk1:23 And when the days of his work in the Temple were ended, he went back to his house.

  1293. Luk1:24 After that time, Elisabeth, being certain that she was to become a mother, kept herself from men's eyes for five months, saying,

  1294. Luk1:27 To a virgin who was to be married to a man named Joseph, of the family of David; and the name of the virgin was Mary.

  1295. Luk1:28 And the angel came in to her and said, Peace be with you, to whom special grace has been given; the Lord is with you.

  1296. Luk1:29 But she was greatly troubled at his words, and said to herself, What may be the purpose of these words?

  1297. Luk1:30 And the angel said to her, Have no fear, Mary, for you have God's approval.

  1298. Luk1:31 And see, you will give birth to a son, and his name will be Jesus.

  1299. Luk1:32 He will be great, and will be named the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God will give him the kingdom of David, his father:

  1300. Luk1:33 He will have rule over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there will be no end.

  1301. Luk1:35 And the angel in answer said to her, The Holy Spirit will come on you, and the power of the Most High will come to rest on you, and so that which will come to birth will be named holy, Son of God.

  1302. Luk1:36 Even now Elisabeth, who is of your family, is to be a mother, though she is old: and this is the sixth month with her who was without children.

  1303. Luk1:38 And Mary said: I am the servant of the Lord; may it be to me as you say. And the angel went away.

  1304. Luk1:40 And went into the house of Zacharias and took Elisabeth in her arms.

  1305. Luk1:41 And when the voice of Mary came to the ears of Elisabeth, the baby made a sudden move inside her; then Elisabeth was full of the Holy Spirit,

  1306. Luk1:42 And she said with a loud voice: May blessing be on you among women, and a blessing on the child of your body.

  1307. Luk1:43 How is it that the mother of my Lord comes to me?

  1308. Luk1:45 Happy will she be who had faith that the things which the Lord has said to her will be done.

  1309. Luk1:46 And Mary said: My soul gives glory to God;

  1310. Luk1:47 My spirit is glad in God my Saviour.

  1311. Luk1:49 For he who is strong has done great things for me; and holy is his name.

  1312. Luk1:50 His mercy is for all generations in whom is the fear of him.

  1313. Luk1:52 He has put down kings from their seats, lifting up on high the men of low degree.

  1314. Luk1:53 Those who had no food he made full of good things; the men of wealth he sent away with nothing in their hands;

  1315. Luk1:55 As he gave his word to our fathers.

  1316. Luk1:56 And Mary was with her for about three months and then went back to her house.

  1317. Luk1:57 Now it was time for Elisabeth to give birth, and she had a son.

  1318. Luk1:58 And it came to the ears of her neighbours and relations that the Lord had been very good to her, and they took part in her joy.

  1319. Luk1:59 And on the eighth day they came to see to the circumcision of the child, and they would have given him the name of Zacharias, his father's name;

  1320. Luk1:60 But his mother made answer and said, No, his name is John.

  1321. Luk1:61 And they said, Not one of your relations has that name.

  1322. Luk1:63 And he sent for writing materials and put down: His name is John; and they were all surprised.

  1323. Luk1:64 And straight away his mouth was open and his tongue was free and he gave praise to God.

  1324. Luk1:65 And fear came on all those who were living round about them: and there was much talk about all these things in all the hill-country of Judaea.

  1325. Luk1:66 And all who had word of them kept them in their minds and said, What will this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him.

  1326. Luk1:67 And his father, Zacharias, was full of the Holy Spirit, and with the voice of a prophet said these words:

  1327. Luk1:68 Praise be to the Lord, the God of Israel, for he has come to his people and made them free,

  1328. Luk1:69 Lifting up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David,

  1329. Luk1:71 Salvation from those who are against us, and from the hands of those who have hate for us;

  1330. Luk1:72 To do acts of mercy to our fathers and to keep in mind his holy word,

  1331. Luk1:75 In righteousness and holy living before him all our days.

  1332. Luk1:76 And you, child, will be named the prophet of the Most High: you will go before the face of the Lord, to make ready his ways;

  1333. Luk1:79 To give light to those in dark places, and in the shade of death, so that our feet may be guided into the way of peace.

  1334. Luk1:80 And the child became tall, and strong in spirit; and he was living in the waste land till the day when he came before the eyes of Israel.

  1335. Luk2:3 And all men went to be numbered, everyone to his town.

  1336. Luk2:4 And Joseph went up from Galilee, out of the town of Nazareth, into Judaea, to Beth-lehem, the town of David, because he was of the house and family of David,

  1337. Luk2:7 And she had her first son; and folding him in linen, she put him to rest in the place where the cattle had their food, because there was no room for them in the house.

  1338. Luk2:8 And in the same country there were keepers of sheep in the fields, watching over their flock by night.

  1339. Luk2:9 And an angel of the Lord came to them, and the glory of the Lord was shining round about them: and fear came on them.

  1340. Luk2:10 And the angel said, Have no fear; for truly, I give you good news of great joy which will be for all the people:

  1341. Luk2:12 And this is the sign to you: you will see a young child folded in linen, in the place where the cattle have their food.

  1342. Luk2:13 And suddenly there was with the angel a great band of spirits from heaven, giving praise to God, and saying,

  1343. Luk2:14 Glory to God in the highest, and on the earth peace among men with whom he is well pleased.

  1344. Luk2:15 And when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the keepers of the sheep said to one another, Let us go now to Beth-lehem, and see this thing which has come about, which the Lord has made clear to us.

  1345. Luk2:16 And they came quickly, and saw Mary and Joseph, and the child in the place where the cattle had their food.

  1346. Luk2:18 And all those to whose ears it came were full of wonder at the things said by the keepers of the sheep.

  1347. Luk2:20 Then the keepers of the sheep went back, giving glory and praise to God for all the things which had come to their ears and which they had seen, as it had been said to them.

  1348. Luk2:21 And when, after eight days, the time came for his circumcision, he was named Jesus, the name which the angel had given to him before his birth.

  1349. Luk2:22 And when the necessary days for making them clean by the law of Moses had come to an end, they took him to Jerusalem to give him to the Lord

  1350. Luk2:24 And to make an offering, as it is ordered in the law of the Lord, of two doves or other young birds.

  1351. Luk2:25 And there was then in Jerusalem a man whose name was Simeon; and he was an upright man, fearing God and waiting for the comfort of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was on him.

  1352. Luk2:26 And he had knowledge, through the Holy Spirit, that he would not see death till he had seen the Lord's Christ.

  1353. Luk2:27 And full of the Spirit he came into the Temple; and when the father and mother came in with the child Jesus, to do with him what was ordered by the law,

  1354. Luk2:28 Then he took him in his arms and gave praise to God and said,

  1355. Luk2:32 A light of revelation to the Gentiles, and the glory of your people Israel.

  1356. Luk2:33 And his father and mother were full of wonder at the things which were said about him.

  1357. Luk2:34 And Simeon gave them his blessing and said to Mary, his mother, See, this child will be the cause of the downfall and the lifting up of great numbers of people in Israel, and he will be a sign against which hard words will be said;

  1358. Luk2:36 And there was one, Anna, a woman prophet, the daughter of Phanuel, of the family of Asher (she was very old, and after seven years of married life

  1359. Luk2:37 She had been a widow for eighty-four years); she was in the Temple at all times, worshipping with prayers and going without food, night and day.

  1360. Luk2:38 And coming up at that time, she gave praise to God, talking of him to all those who were waiting for the freeing of Jerusalem.

  1361. Luk2:39 And when they had done all the things which were ordered by the law of the Lord, they went back to Galilee, to Nazareth, the town where they were living.

  1362. Luk2:40 And the child became tall and strong and full of wisdom, and the grace of God was on him.

  1363. Luk2:41 And every year his father and mother went to Jerusalem at the feast of the Passover.

  1364. Luk2:42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up, as their way was, to the feast;

  1365. Luk2:43 And when the days of the feast came to an end and they were going back, the boy Jesus was still in Jerusalem, but they had no knowledge of it:

  1366. Luk2:44 And in the belief that he was with some of their number, they went a day's journey; and after looking for him among their relations and friends,

  1367. Luk2:45 And seeing that he was not there, they went back to Jerusalem, to make search for him.

  1368. Luk2:46 And after three days they came across him in the Temple, seated among the wise men, giving ear to their words and putting questions to them.

  1369. Luk2:47 And all to whose ears it came were full of wonder at his knowledge and the answers which he gave.

  1370. Luk2:48 And when they saw him they were surprised, and his mother said to him, Son, why have you done this to us? see, your father and I have been looking for you with sorrow.

  1371. Luk2:49 And he said to them, Why were you looking for me? was it not clear to you that my right place was in my Father's house?

  1372. Luk2:50 And his words seemed strange to them.

  1373. Luk2:51 And he went down with them and came to Nazareth; and did as he was ordered: and his mother kept all these words in her heart.

  1374. Luk2:52 And Jesus was increasing in wisdom and in years, and in grace before God and men.

  1375. Luk3:1 Now in the fifteenth year of the rule of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being ruler of Judaea, and Herod being king of Galilee, his brother Philip king of the country of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias king of Abilene,

  1376. Luk3:2 When Annas and Caiaphas were high priests, the word of the Lord came to John, the son of Zacharias, in the waste land.

  1377. Luk3:3 And he came into all the country round about Jordan, preaching baptism as a sign of forgiveness of sin for those whose hearts were changed.

  1378. Luk3:5 Every valley will be lifted up, and all the mountains and hills made low, and the twisted will be made straight, and the rough ways smooth;

  1379. Luk3:6 And all flesh will see the salvation of God.

  1380. Luk3:8 Make clear by your acts that your hearts have been changed; and do not say to yourselves, We have Abraham for our father: for I say to you that God is able from these stones to make children of Abraham.

  1381. Luk3:9 And even now the axe is put to the root of the trees; and every tree which does not have good fruit will be cut down and put into the fire.

  1382. Luk3:10 And the people put questions to him, saying, What have we to do?

  1383. Luk3:11 And he made answer and said to them, He who has two coats, let him give to him who has not even one; and he who has food, let him do the same.

  1384. Luk3:12 Then tax-farmers came to him for baptism and said to him, Master, what have we to do?

  1385. Luk3:14 And men of the army put questions to him, saying, And what have we to do? And he said to them, Do no violent acts to any man, and do not take anything without right, and let your payment be enough for you.

  1386. Luk3:15 And while the people were waiting, and all men were questioning in their hearts about John, if he was the Christ or not,

  1387. Luk3:16 John made answer, saying to them all, Truly, I give you baptism with water, but one is coming who is greater than I, whose shoes I am not good enough to undo: he will give you baptism with the Holy Spirit, and with fire:

  1388. Luk3:17 In whose hand is the instrument with which he will make clean his grain; he will put the good grain in his store, but the waste will be burned in the fire which will never be put out.

  1389. Luk3:18 And so comforting them with these and other words, he gave the good news to the people;

  1390. Luk3:19 But Herod the king, because John had made a protest on account of Herodias, his brother's wife, and other evil things which Herod had done,

  1391. Luk3:20 Did this most evil thing of all, and had John shut up in prison.

  1392. Luk3:21 Now it came about that when all the people had been given baptism, Jesus, having had baptism with them, was in prayer, when, the heaven being open,

  1393. Luk3:22 The Holy Spirit came down in the form of a dove, and a voice came from heaven, saying, You are my dearly loved Son, with whom I am well pleased.

  1394. Luk3:23 And Jesus at this time was about thirty years old, being the son (as it seemed) of Joseph, the son of Heli,

  1395. Luk4:1 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, came back from the Jordan, and was guided by the Spirit in the waste land

  1396. Luk4:2 For forty days, being tested by the Evil One. And he had no food in those days; and when they came to an end, he was in need of food.

  1397. Luk4:3 And the Evil One said to him, If you are the Son of God, give orders to this stone to become bread.

  1398. Luk4:4 And Jesus made answer to him, It has been said in the Writings, Bread is not man's only need.

  1399. Luk4:5 And he took him up and let him see all the kingdoms of the earth in a minute of time.

  1400. Luk4:6 And the Evil One said, I will give you authority over all these, and the glory of them, for it has been given to me, and I give it to anyone at my pleasure.

  1401. Luk4:8 And Jesus in answer said to him, It has been said in the Writings, Give worship to the Lord your God, and be his servant only.

  1402. Luk4:9 And he took him to Jerusalem and put him on the highest point of the Temple and said to him, If you are the Son of God, let yourself go down from here; for it is said in the Writings,

  1403. Luk4:11 And, In their hands they will keep you up, so that your foot may not be crushed against a stone.

  1404. Luk4:12 And Jesus made answer and said to him, It is said in the Writings, You may not put the Lord your God to the test.

  1405. Luk4:13 And when all these tests were ended the Evil One went away from him for a time.

  1406. Luk4:14 And Jesus came back to Galilee in the power of the Spirit, and the news of him went through all the country round about.

  1407. Luk4:15 And he was teaching in their Synagogues and all men gave him praise.

  1408. Luk4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been as a child, and he went, as his way was, into the Synagogue on the Sabbath, and got up to give a reading.

  1409. Luk4:17 And the book of the prophet Isaiah was given to him and, opening the book, he came on the place where it is said,

  1410. Luk4:18 The Spirit of the Lord is on me, because I am marked out by him to give good news to the poor; he has sent me to make well those who are broken-hearted; to say that the prisoners will be let go, and the blind will see, and to make the wounded free from their chains,

  1411. Luk4:20 And shutting the book he gave it back to the servant and took his seat: and the eyes of all in the Synagogue were fixed on him.

  1412. Luk4:22 And they were all giving witness, with wonder, to the words of grace which came from his mouth: and they said, Is not this the son of Joseph?

  1413. Luk4:23 And he said to them, Without doubt you will say to me, Let the medical man make himself well: the things which to our knowledge were done at Capernaum, do them here in your country.

  1414. Luk4:25 Truly I say to you, There were a number of widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up for three years and six months and there was no food in the land;

  1415. Luk4:26 But Elijah was not sent to one of them, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, to a woman who was a widow.

  1416. Luk4:27 And there were a number of lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet, and not one of them was made clean, but only Naaman the Syrian.

  1417. Luk4:28 And all who were in the Synagogue were very angry when these things were said to them.

  1418. Luk4:29 And they got up and took him out of the town to the edge of the mountain on which their town was, so that they might send him down to his death.

  1419. Luk4:31 And he came down to Capernaum, a town of Galilee; and he was giving them teaching on the Sabbath.

  1420. Luk4:32 And they were surprised at his teaching, for his word was with authority.

  1421. Luk4:33 And there was a man in the Synagogue who had an unclean spirit; and he gave a loud cry and said,

  1422. Luk4:34 Let us be! what have we to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? have you come to put an end to us? I have knowledge who you are, the Holy One of God.

  1423. Luk4:35 And Jesus said to him, Be quiet, and come out of him. And when the evil spirit had put him down on the earth in the middle of them, he came out of him, having done him no damage.

  1424. Luk4:36 And wonder came on them all and they said to one another, What are these words? for with authority and power he gives orders to the evil spirits and they come out.

  1425. Luk4:37 And there was much talk about him in all the places round about.

  1426. Luk4:38 And he got up and went out of the Synagogue and went into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was very ill with a burning heat; and in answer to their prayers for her

  1427. Luk4:39 He went near her, and with a sharp word he gave orders to the disease and it went away from her; and straight away she got up and took care of their needs.

  1428. Luk4:41 And evil spirits came out of a number of them, crying out and saying, You are the Son of God. But he gave them sharp orders not to say a word, because they had knowledge that he was the Christ.

  1429. Luk4:42 And when it was day, he came out and went to a waste place; and great numbers of people came looking for him, and they came to him and would have kept him from going away.

  1430. Luk4:43 But he said to them, I have to give the good news of the kingdom of God in other towns, because that is why I was sent.

  1431. Luk4:44 And he was teaching in the Synagogues of Galilee.

  1432. Luk5:1 Now it came about that while the people came pushing to be near him, and to have knowledge of the word of God, he was by a wide stretch of water named Gennesaret;

  1433. Luk5:2 And he saw two boats by the edge of the water, but the fishermen had gone out of them and were washing their nets.

  1434. Luk5:3 And he got into one of the boats, the property of Simon, and made a request to him to go a little way out from the land. And being seated he gave the people teaching from the boat.

  1435. Luk5:4 And when his talk was ended, he said to Simon, Go out into deep water, and let down your nets for fish.

  1436. Luk5:5 And Simon, answering, said, Master, we were working all night and we took nothing: but at your word I will let down the nets.

  1437. Luk5:6 And when they had done this, they got such a great number of fish that it seemed as if their nets would be broken;

  1438. Luk5:7 And they made signs to their friends in the other boat to come to their help. And they came, and the two boats were so full that they were going down.

  1439. Luk5:9 For he was full of wonder and so were all those who were with him, at the number of fish which they had taken;

  1440. Luk5:10 And so were James and John, the sons of Zebedee, who were working with Simon. And Jesus said to Simon, Have no fear; from this time forward you will be a fisher of men.

  1441. Luk5:11 And when they had got their boats to the land, they gave up everything and went after him.

  1442. Luk5:12 And it came about that while he was in one of the towns, there was a leper there: and when he saw Jesus he went down on his face in prayer to him, saying, Lord, if it is your pleasure, you have power to make me clean.

  1443. Luk5:13 And he put out his hand to him and said, It is my pleasure; be clean. And straight away his disease went from him.

  1444. Luk5:14 And he gave him orders: Say nothing to any man, but let the priest see you and give an offering so that you may be made clean, as the law of Moses says, and for a witness to them.

  1445. Luk5:15 But news of him went out all the more, in every direction, and great numbers of people came together to give hearing to his words and to be made well from their diseases.

  1446. Luk5:16 But he went away by himself to a waste place for prayer.

  1447. Luk5:17 And it came about that on one of these days he was teaching; and some Pharisees and teachers of the law were seated there, who had come from every town of Galilee and Judaea and from Jerusalem; and the power of the Lord was with him, to make those who were ill free from their diseases.

  1448. Luk5:18 And some men had with them, on a bed, a man who was ill, without power of moving; and they made attempts to get him in and put him before Jesus.

  1449. Luk5:19 And because of the mass of people, there was no way to get him in; so they went up on the top of the house and let him down through the roof, on his bed, into the middle in front of Jesus.

  1450. Luk5:20 And seeing their faith he said, Man, you have forgiveness for your sins.

  1451. Luk5:21 And the scribes and Pharisees were having an argument, saying, Who is this, who has no respect for God? who is able to give forgiveness for sins, but God only?

  1452. Luk5:23 Which is the simpler: to say, You have forgiveness for your sins; or to say, Get up and go?

  1453. Luk5:24 But so that you may see that on earth the Son of man has authority for the forgiveness of sins, (he said to the man who was ill,) I say to you, Get up, and take up your bed, and go into your house.

  1454. Luk5:25 And straight away he got up before them, and took up his bed and went away to his house giving praise to God.

  1455. Luk5:26 And wonder overcame them all, and they gave glory to God; and they were full of fear, saying, We have seen strange things today.

  1456. Luk5:27 And after these things he went out, and saw Levi, a tax-farmer, seated at the place where taxes were taken, and said to him, Come after me.

  1457. Luk5:28 And giving up his business, he got up and went after him.

  1458. Luk5:29 And Levi made a great feast for him in his house: and a great number of tax-farmers and others were seated at table with them.

  1459. Luk5:30 And the Pharisees and their scribes made protests against his disciples, saying, Why do you take food and drink with tax-farmers and sinners?

  1460. Luk5:31 And Jesus, answering, said to them, Those who are well have no need of a medical man, but those who are ill.

  1461. Luk5:33 And they said to him, The disciples of John frequently go without food, and make prayers, and so do the disciples of the Pharisees; but your disciples take food and drink.

  1462. Luk5:35 But the days will come when he will be taken away from them, and then they will go without food.

  1463. Luk5:36 And he said to them, in a story, No man takes a bit of cloth from a new coat and puts it on to an old coat, for so the new coat would be damaged and the bit from the new would not go well with the old.

  1464. Luk5:37 And no man puts new wine into old wine-skins, for fear that the skins will be burst by the new wine, and the wine be let out, and the skins come to destruction.

  1465. Luk5:38 But new wine has to be put into new wine-skins.

  1466. Luk5:39 And no man, having had old wine, has any desire for new, for he says, The old is better.

  1467. Luk6:1 Now it came about that on the Sabbath he was going through the fields of grain, and his disciples took the heads of the grain for food, crushing them in their hands.

  1468. Luk6:3 And Jesus said, Have you not seen in the Writings what David did when he was in need of food, he, and those who were with him;

  1469. Luk6:4 How he went into the house of God and took for food the holy bread, which only the priests may take, and gave it to those who were with him?

  1470. Luk6:5 And he said, The Son of man is lord even of the Sabbath.

  1471. Luk6:6 And it came about, on another Sabbath, that he went into the Synagogue and was teaching there. And a man was there whose right hand was dead.

  1472. Luk6:7 And the scribes and Pharisees were watching him to see if he would make him well on the Sabbath, so that they might be able to say something against him.

  1473. Luk6:8 But he had knowledge of their thoughts; and he said to the man whose hand was dead, Get up and come into the middle. And he got up and came forward.

  1474. Luk6:10 And looking round on all of them, he said to him, Put out your hand. And he did so: and his hand was made well.

  1475. Luk6:11 But they were full of wrath, and were talking together about what they might do to Jesus.

  1476. Luk6:12 And it came about in those days that he went out to the mountain for prayer; and he was all night in prayer to God.

  1477. Luk6:13 And the day came and, turning to his disciples, he made a selection from among them of twelve, to whom he gave the name of Apostles;

  1478. Luk6:14 Simon, to whom he gave the name of Peter, and Andrew, his brother, and James and John and Philip and Bartholomew

  1479. Luk6:15 And Matthew and Thomas and James, the son of Alphaeus, and Simon, who was named the Zealot,

  1480. Luk6:16 And Judas, the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, he who was false to him.

  1481. Luk6:17 And he came down with them to a level place, and a great band of his disciples, and a very great number of people from all Judaea and Jerusalem and from the parts of Tyre and Sidon by the sea, came to give hearing to him, and to be made well from their diseases;

  1482. Luk6:18 And those who were troubled with unclean spirits were made well.

  1483. Luk6:19 And all the people were desiring to be touched by him, for power came from him and made them all well.

  1484. Luk6:20 And turning his eyes to his disciples he said, Happy are you who are poor: for the kingdom of God is yours.

  1485. Luk6:22 Happy are you, when men have hate for you, and put you away from among them and say angry words to you, turning away in disgust at your name, because of the Son of man.

  1486. Luk6:23 Be glad in that day, and be lifted up for joy, for your reward in heaven will be great: for their fathers did these same things to the prophets.

  1487. Luk6:25 Unhappy are you who are full of food now: for you will be in need. Unhappy are you who are laughing now: for you will be crying in sorrow.

  1488. Luk6:28 Give blessing to those who give you curses, say prayers for those who are cruel to you.

  1489. Luk6:29 If a man gives you a blow on one side of your face, then let the other side be turned to him; from him who takes away your coat, do not keep back your robe.

  1490. Luk6:30 Give to everyone who comes with a request, and if a man takes away your property, make no attempt to get it back again.

  1491. Luk6:31 Do to others as you would have them do to you.

  1492. Luk6:32 If you have love for those who have love for you, what credit is it to you? for even sinners have love for those who have love for them.

  1493. Luk6:33 And if you do good to those who do good to you, what credit is it to you? for even sinners do the same.

  1494. Luk6:34 And if you let those have the use of your money, from whom you are hoping to get it back, what credit is it to you? even sinners do so to sinners, hoping to get back as much as they gave.

  1495. Luk6:35 But be loving to those who are against you and do them good, and give them your money, not giving up hope, and your reward will be great and you will be the sons of the Most High: for he is kind to evil men, and to those who have hard hearts.

  1496. Luk6:36 Be full of pity, even as your Father is full of pity.

  1497. Luk6:37 Be not judges of others, and you will not be judged: do not give punishment to others, and you will not get punishment yourselves: make others free, and you will be made free:

  1498. Luk6:38 Give, and it will be given to you; good measure, crushed down, full and running over, they will give to you. For in the same measure as you give, it will be given to you again.

  1499. Luk6:42 How will you say to your brother, Brother, let me take the grain of dust out of your eye, when you yourself do not see the bit of wood in your eye? O false one! first take the wood out of your eye and then you will see clearly to take the dust out of your brother's eye.

  1500. Luk6:45 The good man, out of the good store of his heart, gives good things; and the evil man, out of his evil store, gives evil: for out of the full store of the heart come the words of the mouth.

  1501. Luk6:46 Why do you say to me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?

  1502. Luk6:47 Everyone who comes to me and gives ear to my words and does them, I will make clear to you what he is like:

  1503. Luk6:48 He is like a man building a house, who went deep and put the base of it on a rock; and when the water came up and the river was driving against that house, it was not moved, because the building was good.

  1504. Luk6:49 But he who gives hearing, without doing, is like a man building a house on the earth without a base for it; and when the force of the river came against it, straight away it came down; and the destruction of that house was great.

  1505. Luk7:5 It is right for you to do this for him, because he is a friend to our nation, and himself has put up a Synagogue for us.

  1506. Luk7:7 And I had the feeling that I was not even good enough to come to you: but say the word only, and my servant will be well.

  1507. Luk7:8 For I, myself, am a man under authority, having men under me; and I say to this one, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it.

  1508. Luk7:9 And when these things were said to Jesus, he was surprised, and, turning to the mass of people coming after him, said, I have not seen such great faith, no, not in Israel.

  1509. Luk7:10 And when those who were sent came back to the house they saw that the servant was well.

  1510. Luk7:11 And it came about, after a little time, that he went to a town named Nain; and his disciples went with him, and a great number of people.

  1511. Luk7:12 Now when he came near the door of the town, a dead man was being taken out, the only son of his mother, who was a widow: and a great number of people from the town were with her.

  1512. Luk7:13 And when the Lord saw her, he had pity on her and said to her, Be not sad.

  1513. Luk7:14 And he came near, and put his hand on the stretcher where the dead man was: and those who were moving it came to a stop. And he said, Young man, I say to you, Get up.

  1514. Luk7:15 And the dead man got up, and words came from his lips. And he gave him to his mother.

  1515. Luk7:16 And fear came on all, and they gave praise to God, saying, A great prophet is among us: and, God has given thought to his people.

  1516. Luk7:17 And this story about him went through all Judaea and the places round about.

  1517. Luk7:18 And the disciples of John gave him an account of all these things.

  1518. Luk7:19 Then John sent two of his disciples to the Lord, saying, Are you he who is to come, or are we waiting for another?

  1519. Luk7:21 At that time, he made a number of people free from their diseases and their pains, and from evil spirits; and to others who were blind he gave back the use of their eyes.

  1520. Luk7:22 And answering them he said, Go back and give news to John of what you have seen, and the things which have come to your ears; the blind now see, those who had no power in their legs are walking, lepers are made clean, those who had no hearing now have their ears open, dead men come to life again, and the poor have the good news given to them.

  1521. Luk7:23 And a blessing will be on him who has no doubts about me.

  1522. Luk7:25 But what did you go out to see? a man in soft clothing? See now, those who have beautiful clothing and delicate food are in kings' houses.

  1523. Luk7:26 But what did you go out to see? a prophet? Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet.

  1524. Luk7:29 (And all the people, and the tax-farmers, to whom John had given baptism, when they had knowledge of these things, gave glory to God.

  1525. Luk7:30 But the Pharisees and the teachers of the law were against the purpose of God for themselves, not having had his baptism.)

  1526. Luk7:31 What comparison am I to make of the men of this generation? what are they like?

  1527. Luk7:32 They are like children who are seated in the market-place, crying out to one another, and saying, We made music for you, but you did not take part in the dance; we gave cries of sorrow, but you were not sad.

  1528. Luk7:33 For John the Baptist came, taking no food or drink, and you say, He has an evil spirit.

  1529. Luk7:34 The Son of man came feasting, and you say, Here is a lover of food and wine, a friend of tax-farmers and sinners.

  1530. Luk7:35 But wisdom is judged to be right by all her children.

  1531. Luk7:36 And one of the Pharisees made a request that he would take a meal with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house and took his seat at the table.

  1532. Luk7:37 And there was a woman in the town who was a sinner; and when she had news that he was a guest in the Pharisee's house, she took a bottle of perfume,

  1533. Luk7:38 And went in and took her place at the back of him, near his feet, weeping, so that his feet were washed with the drops from her eyes, and with her hair she made them dry, and kissing his feet she put the perfume on them.

  1534. Luk7:39 Now when the Pharisee in whose house he was saw it, he said to himself, This man, if he was a prophet, would be conscious what sort of woman this is who has put her hands on him, that she is a sinner.

  1535. Luk7:40 And Jesus, answering, said, Simon, I have something to say to you. And he said, Master, say on.

  1536. Luk7:44 And turning to the woman he said to Simon, You see this woman? I came into your house; you did not give me water for my feet: but she has been washing my feet with the drops from her eyes, and drying them with her hair.

  1537. Luk7:49 And those who were seated at table with him said to themselves, Who is this who even gives forgiveness of sins?

  1538. Luk8:1 And it came about, after a short time, that he went through town and country giving the good news of the kingdom of God, and with him were the twelve,

  1539. Luk8:2 And certain women who had been made free from evil spirits and diseases, Mary named Magdalene, from whom seven evil spirits had gone out,

  1540. Luk8:3 And Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod's chief house-servant, and Susanna and a number of others, who gave him of their wealth for his needs.

  1541. Luk8:4 And when a great number of people came together, and men from every town went out to him, he gave them teaching in the form of a story:

  1542. Luk8:5 A man went out to put in seed, and while he was doing it, some was dropped by the wayside and it was crushed under foot, and was taken by the birds of heaven.

  1543. Luk8:6 And some went on the rock, and when it came up it became dry and dead because it had no water.

  1544. Luk8:7 And some went among thorns, and the thorns came up with it and it had no room for growth.

  1545. Luk8:8 And some falling on good earth, came up and gave fruit a hundred times as much. And with these words he said in a loud voice, He who has ears, let him give ear.

  1546. Luk8:10 And he said, To you is given knowledge of the secrets of the kingdom of God; but to the others, they are given in stories, so that seeing, they may not see, and though they give hearing, the sense will not be clear to them.

  1547. Luk8:12 Those by the side of the road are those who have given hearing; then the Evil One comes and takes away the word from their hearts, so that they may not have faith and get salvation.

  1548. Luk8:13 And those on the rock are those who with joy give hearing to the word; but having no root, they have faith for a time, and when the test comes they give up.

  1549. Luk8:14 And those which went among thorns are those who have given hearing, and go on their way, but they are overcome by cares and wealth and the pleasures of life, and they give no fruit.

  1550. Luk8:15 And those in the good earth are those who, having given ear to the word, keep it with a good and true heart, and in quiet strength give fruit.

  1551. Luk8:17 For nothing is put out of view which will not be made clear, and nothing is secret of which the knowledge will not come to light.

  1552. Luk8:18 So take care how you give hearing, for to him who has will be given, and from him who has not will be taken even what he seems to have.

  1553. Luk8:19 And his mother and his brothers came to him, and they were not able to get near him because of the great number of people.

  1554. Luk8:20 And someone said to him, Your mother and your brothers are outside desiring to see you.

  1555. Luk8:21 But he said to them in answer, My mother and my brothers are those who have knowledge of the word of God and do it.

  1556. Luk8:22 Now it came about on one of those days that he got into a boat with his disciples; and he said to them, Let us go over to the other side of the water: and they put out the boat.

  1557. Luk8:23 But while they were sailing he went to sleep: and a storm of wind came down on the sea, and the boat became full of water and they were in danger.

  1558. Luk8:24 Then they came to him and, awaking him out of his sleep, said, Master, Master, destruction is near. And he, when he was awake, gave orders to the wind and the rolling waves, and the storm came to an end, and all was calm.

  1559. Luk8:25 And he said to them, Where is your faith? And fear and wonder overcame them, and they said to one another, Who then is this, who gives orders even to the winds and the water and they do what he says?

  1560. Luk8:26 And they came to the country of the Gerasenes, which is opposite Galilee.

  1561. Luk8:27 And when he had come to the land, there came to him a certain man from the town who had evil spirits; and for a long time he had had no clothing on, and was not living in a house but in the place of the dead.

  1562. Luk8:28 And when he saw Jesus, he gave a loud cry and went down on the earth before him and in a loud voice said, What have I to do with you, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? Do not be cruel to me.

  1563. Luk8:29 For he gave an order to the evil spirit to come out of the man. For frequently it would take a grip of him: and he was kept under control, and prisoned with chains; but parting the chains in two, he would be sent by the driving of the evil spirit into waste places.

  1564. Luk8:31 And they made a request to him that he would not give them an order to go away into the deep.

  1565. Luk8:32 Now there was a great herd of pigs in that place, getting food on the mountain: and the evil spirits made a request to him that he would let them go into the pigs, and he let them.

  1566. Luk8:33 And the evil spirits came out of the man and went into the pigs: and the herd went rushing down a sharp slope into the water and came to destruction.

  1567. Luk8:34 And when the men who took care of them saw what had come about, they went quickly and gave news of it in the town and the country.

  1568. Luk8:35 And they went out to see what had taken place, and they came to Jesus and saw the man out of whom the evil spirits had gone, seated, clothed and with full use of his senses, at the feet of Jesus; and fear came on them.

  1569. Luk8:36 And those who had seen it gave them an account of how the man who had the evil spirits was made well.

  1570. Luk8:37 And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes made a request to him to go away from them; for they were in great fear: and he got into a boat and went back.

  1571. Luk8:39 Go back to your house and let them have news of all the great things which God has done for you. And he went away, giving word through all the town of the great things which Jesus had done for him.

  1572. Luk8:41 Then there came a man named Jairus, who was a ruler in the Synagogue: and he went down at the feet of Jesus, desiring him to come to his house;

  1573. Luk8:42 For he had an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she was near to death. But while he was on his way, the people were pushing to be near him.

  1574. Luk8:43 And a woman, who had had a flow of blood for twelve years, and had given all her money to medical men, and not one of them was able to make her well,

  1575. Luk8:44 Came after him and put her hand on the edge of his robe, and straight away the flowing of her blood was stopped.

  1576. Luk8:45 And Jesus said, Who was touching me? And when they all said, It is not I, Peter and those who were with him said, Master, the people are pushing round you on every side.

  1577. Luk8:47 And when the woman saw that she was not able to keep it secret, she came, shaking with fear, and falling down before him she made clear before all the people the reason for her touching him, and how she was made well straight away.

  1578. Luk8:50 But Jesus at these words said to him, Have no fear, only have faith, and she will be made well.

  1579. Luk8:51 And when he came to the house he did not let any man go in with him, but only Peter and John and James, and the father of the girl and her mother.

  1580. Luk8:52 And all the people were weeping and crying for her; but he said, Do not be sad, for she is not dead, but sleeping.

  1581. Luk8:53 And they were laughing at him, being certain that she was dead.

  1582. Luk8:54 But he, taking her hand, said to her, My child, get up.

  1583. Luk8:55 And her spirit came back to her and she got up straight away: and he gave orders that food was to be given to her.

  1584. Luk8:56 And her father and mother were full of wonder, but he gave orders to them to say nothing about it to anyone.

  1585. Luk9:1 And getting the twelve together, he gave them power and authority over all evil spirits and over diseases, to make them well.

  1586. Luk9:2 And he sent them out to be preachers of the kingdom of God, and to make well those who were ill.

  1587. Luk9:3 And he said to them, Take nothing for your journey, no stick or bag or bread or money, and do not take two coats.

  1588. Luk9:4 And if you go into a house, let that house be your resting-place till you go away.

  1589. Luk9:5 And if any people will not take you in, when you go away from that town, put off its dust from your feet for a witness against them.

  1590. Luk9:6 And they went away, journeying through all the towns, preaching the good news and making people free from diseases in all places.

  1591. Luk9:7 Now Herod the king had news of all these things: and he was in doubt, because it was said by some people that John had come back from the dead;

  1592. Luk9:9 And Herod said, I put John to death: but who is this, of whom such stories are given to me? And he had a desire to see him.

  1593. Luk9:10 And the twelve, when they came back, gave him an account of what they had done. And he took them with him and went away from the people to a town named Beth-saida.

  1594. Luk9:11 But the people, getting news of it, went after him: and he was pleased to see them, and gave them teaching about the kingdom of God, and made those well who were in need of it.

  1595. Luk9:12 And the day went on; and the twelve came to him and said, Send these people away so that they may go into the towns and the country round about and get resting-places and food for themselves, for we are in a waste place.

  1596. Luk9:13 But he said, Give them food yourselves. And they said, We have only five cakes of bread and two fishes, if we do not go and get food for all these people.

  1597. Luk9:15 And they did so, and made them all be seated.

  1598. Luk9:16 And he took the five cakes of bread and the two fishes and, looking up to heaven, he said words of blessing over them, and when they had been broken, he gave them to the disciples to give to the people.

  1599. Luk9:17 And they all took the food and had enough; and they took up of the broken bits which were over, twelve baskets full.

  1600. Luk9:18 And it came about that when he was in prayer, by himself, and the disciples were with him, he put a question to them, saying, Who do the people say I am?

  1601. Luk9:22 Saying, The Son of man will undergo much and be put on one side by the rulers and the chief priests and the teachers of the law, and be put to death, and on the third day he will come back to life.

  1602. Luk9:23 And he said to them all, If any man has a desire to come after me, let him give up all, and take up his cross every day, and come after me.

  1603. Luk9:26 For if any man has a feeling of shame because of me or of my words, the Son of man will have shame because of him when he comes in his glory and the glory of the Father and of the holy angels.

  1604. Luk9:28 And about eight days after he had said these things, he took Peter and John and James with him and went up into the mountain for prayer.

  1605. Luk9:29 And while he was in prayer, his face was changed and his clothing became white and shining.

  1606. Luk9:30 And two men, Moses and Elijah, were talking with him;

  1607. Luk9:32 Now Peter and those who were with him were overcome with sleep: but when they were fully awake, they saw his glory and the two men who were with him.

  1608. Luk9:33 And when they were about to go away from him, Peter said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here; let us make three tents, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah: having no knowledge of what he was saying.

  1609. Luk9:34 And while he said these things, the shade of a cloud came over them, and they were full of fear when they went into the cloud.

  1610. Luk9:35 And there was a voice from the cloud saying, This is my Son, the man of my selection; give ear to him.

  1611. Luk9:36 And after the voice was gone they saw that Jesus was by himself. And they kept quiet, and said nothing at that time to anyone of the things which they had seen.

  1612. Luk9:38 And a man from among them, crying out, said, Master, I make a request to you, give a thought to my son, for he is my only child:

  1613. Luk9:39 And see, a spirit takes him, and suddenly he gives a cry, twisted in pain and streaming at the lips, and when it goes away from him at last, he is marked as from blows.

  1614. Luk9:40 And I made a request to your disciples to send it out of him, but they were not able to do it.

  1615. Luk9:41 And Jesus said, O generation without faith and false in heart, how long will I have to be with you and put up with you? let your son come here.

  1616. Luk9:42 And while he was coming, he was pushed violently down and twisted by the evil spirit. But Jesus gave sharp orders to the unclean spirit, and made the boy well, and gave him back to his father.

  1617. Luk9:45 But this saying was not clear to them and its sense was kept secret from them so that they were not able to see it: and they had fear of questioning him about it.

  1618. Luk9:48 And said to them, Whoever gives honour to this child in my name, gives honour to me: and whoever gives honour to me, gives honour to him who sent me: for whoever is least among you all, that man is great.

  1619. Luk9:49 And John, answering, said, Master, we saw a man driving out evil spirits in your name, and we did not let him do it, because he was not one of us.

  1620. Luk9:50 But Jesus said to him, Let him do it, for he who is not against you is for you.

  1621. Luk9:51 And it came about that when the days were near for him to be taken up, his face was turned to go to Jerusalem,

  1622. Luk9:52 And he sent men before: and they came to a small town of Samaria to make ready for him.

  1623. Luk9:53 But they would not have him there, because he was clearly going to Jerusalem.

  1624. Luk9:54 And when his disciples, James and John, saw this, they said, Lord, may we send fire from heaven and put an end to them?

  1625. Luk9:55 But turning round he said sharp words to them.

  1626. Luk9:56 And they went to another small town.

  1627. Luk9:58 And Jesus said to him, Foxes have holes and the birds of the air have resting-places, but the Son of man has nowhere to put his head.

  1628. Luk9:61 And another man said, I will come with you, Lord, but first let me say a last good-day to those who are at my house.

  1629. Luk9:62 But Jesus said, No man, having put his hand to the plough and looking back, is good enough for the kingdom of God.

  1630. Luk10:1 Now after these things, the Lord made selection of seventy others and sent them before him, two together, into every town and place where he himself was about to come.

  1631. Luk10:4 Take no bag for money or for food, and no shoes; say no word to any man on the way.

  1632. Luk10:6 And if a son of peace is there, your peace will be with him: but if not, it will come back to you again.

  1633. Luk10:7 And keep in that same house, taking what food and drink they give you: for the worker has a right to his reward. Do not go from house to house.

  1634. Luk10:8 And into whatever town you go, if they take you in, take whatever food is given to you:

  1635. Luk10:9 And make well those in it who are ill and say to them, The kingdom of God is near to you.

  1636. Luk10:10 But if you go into a town where they will not have you, go out into the streets of it and say,

  1637. Luk10:11 Even the dust of your town, which is on our feet, we put off as a witness against you; but be certain of this, that the kingdom of God is near.

  1638. Luk10:13 A curse is on you, Chorazin! A curse is on you, Beth-saida! For if such works of power had been done in Tyre and Sidon as have been done in you, they would have been turned from their sins, in days gone by, seated in the dust.

  1639. Luk10:14 But it will be better for Tyre and Sidon, in the day of judging, than for you.

  1640. Luk10:15 And you, Capernaum, were you not lifted up to heaven? you will go down to hell.

  1641. Luk10:16 Whoever gives ear to you, gives ear to me; and whoever is against you, is against me; and whoever is against me, is against him who sent me.

  1642. Luk10:17 And the seventy came back with joy, saying, Lord, even the evil spirits are under our power in your name.

  1643. Luk10:19 See, I have given you power to put your feet on snakes and evil beasts, and over all the strength of him who is against you: and nothing will do you damage.

  1644. Luk10:21 In that same hour he was full of joy in the Holy Spirit and said, I give praise to you, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have kept these things secret from the wise and the men of learning, and have made them clear to little children: for so, O Father, it was pleasing in your eyes.

  1645. Luk10:22 All things have been given to me by my Father: and no one has knowledge of the Son, but only the Father: and of the Father, but only the Son, and he to whom the Son will make it clear.

  1646. Luk10:23 And, turning to the disciples, he said privately, Happy are the eyes which see the things you see:

  1647. Luk10:24 For I say to you that numbers of prophets and kings have had a desire to see the things which you see, and have not seen them, and to have knowledge of the things which have come to your ears, and they had it not.

  1648. Luk10:25 And a certain teacher of the law got up and put him to the test, saying, Master, what have I to do so that I may have eternal life?

  1649. Luk10:27 And he, answering, said, Have love for the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength and with all your mind; and for your neighbour as for yourself.

  1650. Luk10:28 And he said, You have given the right answer: do this and you will have life.

  1651. Luk10:29 But he, desiring to put himself in the right, said to Jesus, And who is my neighbour?

  1652. Luk10:30 And Jesus, answering him, said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and he got into the hands of thieves, who took his clothing and gave him cruel blows, and when they went away, he was half dead.

  1653. Luk10:31 And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he went by on the other side.

  1654. Luk10:32 And in the same way, a Levite, when he came to the place and saw him, went by on the other side.

  1655. Luk10:33 But a certain man of Samaria, journeying that way, came where he was, and when he saw him, he was moved with pity for him,

  1656. Luk10:34 And came to him and put clean linen round his wounds, with oil and wine; and he put him on his beast and took him to a house and took care of him.

  1657. Luk10:35 And the day after he took two pennies and gave them to the owner of the house and said, Take care of him; and if this money is not enough, when I come again I will give you whatever more is needed.

  1658. Luk10:37 And he said, The one who had mercy on him. And Jesus said, Go and do the same.

  1659. Luk10:38 Now, while they were on their way, he came to a certain town; and a woman named Martha took him into her house.

  1660. Luk10:39 And she had a sister, by name Mary, who took her seat at the Lord's feet and gave attention to his words.

  1661. Luk10:41 But the Lord, answering, said to her, Martha, Martha, you are full of care and troubled about such a number of things:

  1662. Luk11:1 And it came about that he was in prayer in a certain place, and when he came to an end, one of his disciples said to him, Lord, will you give us teaching about prayer, as John did to his disciples?

  1663. Luk11:2 And he said to them, When you say your prayers, say, Father, may your name be kept holy and your kingdom come.

  1664. Luk11:4 May we have forgiveness for our sins, as we make free all those who are in debt to us. And let us not be put to the test.

  1665. Luk11:5 And he said to them, Which of you, having a friend, would go to him in the middle of the night and say to him, Friend, let me have three cakes of bread;

  1666. Luk11:6 Because a friend of mine has come to me on a journey, and I have nothing to put before him;

  1667. Luk11:7 And he, from inside the house, would say in answer, Do not be a trouble to me; the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; it is not possible for me to get up and give to you?

  1668. Luk11:9 And I say to you, Make requests, and they will be answered; what you are searching for, you will get; when you give the sign, the door will be open to you.

  1669. Luk11:10 For to everyone who makes a request, it will be given; and he who is searching will get his desire; and to him who gives the sign, the door will be open.

  1670. Luk11:12 Or for an egg, will give him a scorpion?

  1671. Luk11:14 And he was sending an evil spirit out of a man who was without the power of talking. And it came about that when the spirit had gone the man had the power of talking; and the people were full of wonder.

  1672. Luk11:17 But he, having knowledge of their thoughts, said to them, Every kingdom in which there is division is made waste; and a house in which there is division comes to destruction.

  1673. Luk11:22 But when one who is stronger makes an attack on him and overcomes him, he takes away his instruments of war, in which he had put his faith, and makes division of his goods.

  1674. Luk11:23 He who is not with me is against me, and he who will not give me help in getting people together is driving them away.

  1675. Luk11:24 The unclean spirit, when he has gone out of a man, goes through dry places, looking for rest; and when he does not get it, he says, I will go back to my house from which I came.

  1676. Luk11:25 And when he comes, he sees that it has been made fair and clean.

  1677. Luk11:26 Then he goes and gets seven other spirits more evil than himself, and they go in, and take their places there: and the last condition of that man is worse than the first.

  1678. Luk11:27 And it came about that when he said these things, a certain woman among the people said in a loud voice, Happy is the body which gave you birth, and the breasts from which you took milk.

  1679. Luk11:28 But he said, More happy are they who give hearing to the word of God and keep it.

  1680. Luk11:29 And when a great number of people came together to him, he said, This generation is an evil generation: it is looking for a sign and no sign will be given to it but the sign of Jonah.

  1681. Luk11:30 For even as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so will the Son of man be to this generation.

  1682. Luk11:31 The queen of the South will come up on the day of judging and give her decision against the men of this generation: for she came from the ends of the earth to give ear to the wisdom of Solomon; and now something greater than Solomon is here.

  1683. Luk11:32 The men of Nineveh will come up in the day of judging and give their decision against this generation: for they were turned away from their sins at the preaching of Jonah; but now something greater than Jonah is here.

  1684. Luk11:34 The light of the body is the eye: when your eye is true, all your body is full of light; but when it is evil, your body is dark.

  1685. Luk11:39 And the Lord said to him, You Pharisees make the outside of the cup and the plate clean; but inside you are thieves and full of evil.

  1686. Luk11:40 O you foolish ones! did not he who made the outside in the same way make the inside?

  1687. Luk11:41 But if you give to the poor such things as you are able, then all things are clean to you.

  1688. Luk11:42 But a curse is on you, Pharisees! for you make men give a tenth of every sort of plant, and give no thought to right and the love of God; but it is right for you to do these things, and not let the others be undone.

  1689. Luk11:43 A curse is on you, Pharisees! for your desires are for the most important seats in the Synagogues and for words of respect said to you in the market-place.

  1690. Luk11:44 A curse is on you! for you are like the resting-places of dead men, which are not seen, and men go walking over them without knowledge of it.

  1691. Luk11:45 And one of the teachers of the law, answering, said to him, Master, in saying this, you give a bad name to us as to them.

  1692. Luk11:46 And he said, A curse is on you, teachers of the law! for while other men are crushed under the weight of the rules you make for them, you yourselves do not put so much as one finger to them.

  1693. Luk11:48 So you are witnesses and give approval to the work of your fathers; for they put them to death and you make their last resting-places.

  1694. Luk11:49 For this reason the wisdom of God has said, I will send them prophets and teachers, and to some of them they will give death and cruel pains;

  1695. Luk11:51 From the blood of Abel to the blood of Zachariah, who was put to death between the altar and the Temple. Yes, I say to you, It will come on this generation.

  1696. Luk11:52 A curse is on you, teachers of the law! for you have taken away the key of knowledge: you did not go in yourselves, and you got in the way of those who were going in.

  1697. Luk11:53 And when he had come out of that place, the scribes and the Pharisees came round him angrily, questioning him about more things;

  1698. Luk11:54 And watching him, for a chance to get something from his words which might be used against him.

  1699. Luk12:2 But nothing is covered up, which will not come to light, or secret, which will not be made clear.

  1700. Luk12:3 So, whatever you have said in the dark, will come to men's hearing in the light, and what you have said secretly inside the house, will be made public from the house-tops.

  1701. Luk12:4 And I say to you, my friends, Have no fear of those who may put the body to death, and are able to do no more than that.

  1702. Luk12:6 Are not five sparrows given in exchange for two farthings? and God has every one of them in mind.

  1703. Luk12:7 But even the hairs of your head are numbered. Have no fear: you are of more value than a flock of sparrows.

  1704. Luk12:8 And I say to you that to everyone who gives witness to me before men, the Son of man will give witness before the angels of God.

  1705. Luk12:10 And if anyone says a word against the Son of man, he will have forgiveness: but for him who says evil words against the Holy Spirit, there will be no forgiveness.

  1706. Luk12:11 And when they take you before the Synagogues and the authorities and the rulers, take no thought about what answers you will give, or what you will say:

  1707. Luk12:15 And he said to them, Take care to keep yourselves free from the desire for property; for a man's life is not made up of the number of things which he has.

  1708. Luk12:17 And he said to himself, What is to be done? for I have no place in which to put all my fruit.

  1709. Luk12:18 And he said, This I will do: I will take down my store-houses and make greater ones, and there I will put all my grain and my goods.

  1710. Luk12:19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have a great amount of goods in store, enough for a number of years; be at rest, take food and wine and be happy.

  1711. Luk12:21 So that is what comes to the man who gets wealth for himself, and has not wealth in the eyes of God.

  1712. Luk12:23 Is not life more than food, and the body than its clothing?

  1713. Luk12:24 Give thought to the ravens; they do not put seeds into the earth, or get together grain; they have no store-houses or buildings; and God gives them their food: of how much greater value are you than the birds!

  1714. Luk12:28 But if God gives such clothing to the grass in the field, which today is living, and tomorrow will be burned in the oven, how much more will he give clothing to you, O men of little faith?

  1715. Luk12:29 And do not give overmuch thought to your food and drink, and let not your mind be full of doubts.

  1716. Luk12:31 But let your chief care be for his kingdom, and these other things will be given to you in addition.

  1717. Luk12:33 Give what property you have in exchange for money, and give the money to the poor; make for yourselves money-bags which will not get old, wealth stored up in heaven which will be yours for ever, where thieves will not come nor worms put it to destruction.

  1718. Luk12:34 For where your wealth is, there will your heart be.

  1719. Luk12:35 Be ready, dressed as for a journey, with your lights burning.

  1720. Luk12:36 And be like men who are looking for their lord, when he comes back from the bride-feast; so that when he comes to the door, it will be open to him quickly.

  1721. Luk12:37 Happy are those servants who are watching when the lord comes; truly I say to you, he will make himself their servant and, placing them at the table, he will come out and give them food.

  1722. Luk12:38 And if he comes in the second division of the night or in the third, and they are watching for him, happy are those servants.

  1723. Luk12:39 But be certain of this, that if the master of the house had had knowledge of the time when the thief was coming, he would have been watching, and would not have let his house be broken into.

  1724. Luk12:40 So be ready: for the Son of man is coming at a time when you are not looking for him.

  1725. Luk12:41 And Peter said to him, Lord, are these words said to us only, or to all men?

  1726. Luk12:45 But if that servant says to himself, My lord is a long time coming; and goes about giving blows to the men-servants and the women-servants, feasting and taking overmuch wine;

  1727. Luk12:46 The lord of that servant will come at a time when he is not looking for him, and at an hour when he is not ready for him, and he will have him cut in two and will give him his part in the fate of those who have no faith;

  1728. Luk12:47 And the servant who had knowledge of his lord's desires and was not ready for him and did not do as he was ordered, will be given a great number of blows;

  1729. Luk12:48 But he who, without knowledge, did things for which punishment is given, will get only a small number of blows. The man to whom much is given, will have to give much; if much is given into his care, of him more will be requested.

  1730. Luk12:49 I came to send a fire on the earth, and it may even now have been lighted.

  1731. Luk12:50 But there is a baptism which I have to undergo; and how am I kept back till it is complete!

  1732. Luk12:52 For from this time, a family of five in one house will be on opposite sides, three against two and two against three.

  1733. Luk12:53 They will be at war, the father against his son, and the son against his father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law against daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.

  1734. Luk12:54 Then he said to the people, When you see a cloud coming up in the west, straight away you say, There will be rain; and so it is.

  1735. Luk12:55 And when you see a south wind blowing, you say, There will be heat; and so it is.

  1736. Luk12:56 O false ones! the face of the earth and the heaven is clear to you; how is it that the signs of these times are not as clear to you?

  1737. Luk12:57 And why are you, in your hearts, unable to be judges of what is right?

  1738. Luk12:58 For if anyone has a cause at law against you, and you are going with him before the ruler, make an attempt, on the way, to come to an agreement with him, for if you do not, he may take you before the judge and the judge will give you up to the police, and they will put you in prison.

  1739. Luk12:59 I say to you, You will not come out of it till you have made payment to the very last farthing.

  1740. Luk13:2 And he, in answer, said to them, Are you of the opinion that these Galilaeans were worse than all other Galilaeans, because these things were done to them?

  1741. Luk13:4 Or those eighteen men who were crushed by the fall of the tower of Siloam, were they worse than all the other men living in Jerusalem?

  1742. Luk13:6 And he made up this story for them: A certain man had a fig-tree in his garden, and he came to get fruit from it, and there was no fruit.

  1743. Luk13:7 And he said to the gardener, See, for three years I have been looking for fruit from this tree, and I have not had any: let it be cut down; why is it taking up space?

  1744. Luk13:8 And he said, Lord, let it be for this year, and I will have the earth turned up round it, and put animal waste on it, to make it fertile:

  1745. Luk13:11 And there was a woman who had had a disease for eighteen years; she was bent, and was not able to make herself straight.

  1746. Luk13:12 And when Jesus saw her, he said to her, Woman, you are made free from your disease.

  1747. Luk13:13 And he put his hands on her, and she was made straight, and gave praise to God.

  1748. Luk13:14 And the ruler of the Synagogue was angry because Jesus had made her well on the Sabbath, and he said to the people, There are six days in which men may do work: so come on those days to be made well, and not on the Sabbath.

  1749. Luk13:15 But the Lord gave him an answer and said, O you false men! do you not, every one of you, on the Sabbath, let loose his ox and his ass and take it to the water?

  1750. Luk13:16 And is it not right for this daughter of Abraham, who has been in the power of Satan for eighteen years, to be made free on the Sabbath?

  1751. Luk13:17 And when he said these things, those who were against him were shamed, and all the people were full of joy because of the great things which were done by him.

  1752. Luk13:18 Then he said, What is the kingdom of God like? what comparison may I make of it?

  1753. Luk13:19 It is like a grain of mustard seed which a man took and put in his garden, and it became a tree, and the birds of heaven made their resting-places in its branches.

  1754. Luk13:20 And again he said, What is the kingdom of God like?

  1755. Luk13:22 And he went on his way, through towns and country places, teaching and journeying to Jerusalem.

  1756. Luk13:24 Do your best to go in by the narrow door, for I say to you, A number will make the attempt to go in, but will not be able to do so.

  1757. Luk13:25 When the master of the house has got up, and the door has been shut, and you, still outside, give blows on the door, saying, Lord, let us in; he will make answer and say, I have no knowledge of where you come from.

  1758. Luk13:26 Then you will say, We have taken food and drink with you, and you were teaching in our streets.

  1759. Luk13:27 But he will say, Truly, I have no knowledge of you or where you come from; go away from me, you workers of evil.

  1760. Luk13:28 There will be weeping and cries of sorrow when you see Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, but you yourselves are shut outside.

  1761. Luk13:29 And they will come from the east and from the west, from the north and from the south, and take their places in the kingdom of God.

  1762. Luk13:30 And the last will be first, and the first will be last.

  1763. Luk13:31 At that time, certain Pharisees came to him and said, Go away from this place, because Herod's purpose is to put you to death.

  1764. Luk13:32 And he said, Go and say to that fox, I send out evil spirits and do works of mercy today and tomorrow, and on the third day my work will be complete.

  1765. Luk13:33 But I have to go on my way today and tomorrow and the third day, for it is not right for a prophet to come to his death outside Jerusalem.

  1766. Luk13:34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, putting to death the prophets, and stoning those who were sent to her! again and again would I have taken your children to myself, as a bird takes her young ones under her wings, but you would not!

  1767. Luk14:1 And it came about that when he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees on the Sabbath, to have a meal, they were watching him.

  1768. Luk14:2 And a certain man was there who had a disease.

  1769. Luk14:3 And Jesus, answering, said to the scribes and Pharisees, Is it right to make people well on the Sabbath or not?

  1770. Luk14:4 But they said nothing. And he made him well and sent him away.

  1771. Luk14:5 And he said to them, Which of you, whose ox or ass has got into a water-hole, will not straight away get him out on the Sabbath?

  1772. Luk14:6 And they had no answer to that question.

  1773. Luk14:9 And then the giver of the feast will come to you and say, Give your place to this man; and you, with shame, will have to take the lowest seat.

  1774. Luk14:11 For every man who gives himself a high place will be put down, but he who takes a low place will be lifted up.

  1775. Luk14:12 And he said to the master of the house, When you give a feast, do not send for your friends and your brothers and your family or your neighbours who have wealth, for they may give a feast for you, and so you will get a reward.

  1776. Luk14:13 But when you give a feast, send for the poor and the blind and those who are broken in body:

  1777. Luk14:16 And he said to them, A certain man gave a great feast, and sent word of it to a number of people.

  1778. Luk14:17 And when the time had come, he sent his servants to say to them, Come, for all things are now ready.

  1779. Luk14:18 And they all gave reasons why they were not able to come. The first said to him, I have got a new field, and it is necessary for me to go and see it: I am full of regret that I am unable to come.

  1780. Luk14:19 And another said, I have got some cattle, and I am going to make a test of them: I am full of regret that I am unable to come.

  1781. Luk14:20 And another said, I have been married, and so I am not able to come.

  1782. Luk14:21 And the servant came back and gave his master an account of these things. Then the master of the house was angry and said to the servant, Go out quickly into the streets of the town and get the poor, the blind, and those who are broken in body.

  1783. Luk14:22 And the servant said, Lord, your orders have been done, and still there is room.

  1784. Luk14:23 And the lord said to the servant, Go out into the roads and the fields, and make them come in, so that my house may be full.

  1785. Luk14:25 Now a great number of people went with him.

  1786. Luk14:26 And turning round, he said to them, If any man comes to me, and has not hate for his father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, and even for his life, he may not be my disciple.

  1787. Luk14:27 Whoever does not take up his cross and come after me may not be my disciple.

  1788. Luk14:29 For fear that if he makes a start and is not able to go on with it to the end, all who see it will be laughing at him,

  1789. Luk14:30 And saying, This man made a start at building and is not able to make it complete.

  1790. Luk15:1 Now all the tax-farmers and sinners came near to give ear to him.

  1791. Luk15:2 And the Pharisees and scribes were angry, saying, This man gives approval to sinners, and takes food with them.

  1792. Luk15:4 What man of you, having a hundred sheep, if one of them gets loose and goes away, will not let the ninety-nine be in the waste land by themselves, and go after the wandering one, till he sees where it is?

  1793. Luk15:5 And when he has got it again, he takes it in his arms with joy.

  1794. Luk15:6 And when he gets back to his house, he sends for his neighbours and friends, saying to them, Be glad with me, for I have got back my sheep which had gone away.

  1795. Luk15:8 Or what woman, having ten bits of silver, if one bit has gone from her hands, will not get a light, and go through her house, searching with care till she sees it?

  1796. Luk15:9 And when she has it again, she gets her friends and neighbours together, saying, Be glad with me, for I have got back the bit of silver which had gone from me.

  1797. Luk15:12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me that part of your property which will be mine. And he made division of his goods between them.

  1798. Luk15:13 And not long after, the younger son got together everything which was his and took a journey into a far-away country, and there all his money went in foolish living.

  1799. Luk15:14 And when everything was gone, there was no food to be had in that country, and he was in need.

  1800. Luk15:15 And he went and put himself into the hands of one of the people of that country, and he sent him into his fields to give the pigs their food.

  1801. Luk15:16 And so great was his need that he would have been glad to take the pigs' food, and no one gave him anything.

  1802. Luk15:18 I will get up and go to my father, and will say to him, Father, I have done wrong, against heaven and in your eyes:

  1803. Luk15:19 I am no longer good enough to be named your son: make me like one of your servants.

  1804. Luk15:20 And he got up and went to his father. But while he was still far away, his father saw him and was moved with pity for him and went quickly and took him in his arms and gave him a kiss.

  1805. Luk15:21 And his son said to him, Father, I have done wrong, against heaven and in your eyes: I am no longer good enough to be named your son.

  1806. Luk15:22 But the father said to his servants, Get out the first robe quickly, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet:

  1807. Luk15:23 And get the fat young ox and put it to death, and let us have a feast, and be glad.

  1808. Luk15:24 For this, my son, who was dead, is living again; he had gone away from me, and has come back. And they were full of joy.

  1809. Luk15:25 Now the older son was in the field: and when he came near the house, the sounds of music and dancing came to his ears.

  1810. Luk15:26 And he sent for one of the servants, questioning him about what it might be.

  1811. Luk15:27 And he said to him, Your brother has come; and your father has had the young ox put to death because he has come back safely.

  1812. Luk15:28 But he was angry and would not go in; and his father came out and made a request to him to come in.

  1813. Luk15:29 But he made answer and said to his father, See, all these years I have been your servant, doing your orders in everything: and you never gave me even a young goat so that I might have a feast with my friends:

  1814. Luk15:31 And he said to him, Son, you are with me at all times, and all I have is yours.

  1815. Luk15:32 But it was right to be glad and to have a feast; for this your brother, who was dead, is living again; he had gone away and has come back.

  1816. Luk16:1 And another time he said to the disciples, There was a certain man of great wealth who had a servant; and it was said to him that this servant was wasting his goods.

  1817. Luk16:2 And he sent for him and said, What is this which is said about you? give me an account of all you have done, for you will no longer be the manager of my property.

  1818. Luk16:5 And sending for every one who was in debt to his lord he said to the first, What is the amount of your debt to my lord?

  1819. Luk16:6 And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said, Take your account straight away and put down fifty.

  1820. Luk16:7 Then he said to another, What is the amount of your debt? And he said, A hundred measures of grain. And he said to him, Take your account and put down eighty.

  1821. Luk16:8 And his lord was pleased with the false servant, because he had been wise; for the sons of this world are wiser in relation to their generation than the sons of light.

  1822. Luk16:10 He who is true in a little, is true in much; he who is false in small things, is false in great.

  1823. Luk16:12 And if you have not been true in your care of the property of other people, who will give you that which is yours?

  1824. Luk16:13 No man may be a servant to two masters: for he will have hate for the one and love for the other; or he will keep to the one and have no respect for the other. You may not be servants of God and of wealth.

  1825. Luk16:14 And the Pharisees, who had a great love of money, hearing these things, were making sport of him.

  1826. Luk16:15 And he said, You take care to seem right in the eyes of men, but God sees your hearts: and those things which are important in the opinion of men, are evil in the eyes of God.

  1827. Luk16:16 The law and the prophets were till John: but then came the preaching of the kingdom of God, and everyone makes his way into it by force.

  1828. Luk16:17 But heaven and earth will come to an end before the smallest letter of the law may be dropped out.

  1829. Luk16:18 Everyone who puts away his wife and takes another, is a false husband: and he who is married to a woman whose husband has put her away, is no true husband to her.

  1830. Luk16:19 Now there was a certain man of great wealth, who was dressed in fair clothing of purple and delicate linen, and was shining and glad every day.

  1831. Luk16:21 Desiring the broken bits of food which came from the table of the man of wealth; and even the dogs came and put their tongues on his wounds.

  1832. Luk16:22 And in time the poor man came to his end, and angels took him to Abraham's breast. And the man of wealth came to his end, and was put in the earth.

  1833. Luk16:23 And in hell, being in great pain, lifting up his eyes he saw Abraham, far away, and Lazarus on his breast.

  1834. Luk16:24 And he gave a cry and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me and send Lazarus, so that he may put the end of his finger in water and put it on my tongue, for I am cruelly burning in this flame.

  1835. Luk16:25 But Abraham said, Keep in mind, my son, that when you were living, you had your good things, while Lazarus had evil things: but now, he is comforted and you are in pain.

  1836. Luk16:26 And in addition, there is a deep division fixed between us and you, so that those who might go from here to you are not able to do so, and no one may come from you to us.

  1837. Luk16:28 For I have five brothers; and let him give them an account of these things, so that they may not come to this place of pain.

  1838. Luk16:29 But Abraham said, They have Moses and the prophets; let them give ear to what they say.

  1839. Luk16:31 And he said to him, If they will not give attention to Moses and the prophets, they will not be moved even if someone comes back from the dead.

  1840. Luk17:2 It would be well for him if a great stone was put round his neck and he was dropped into the sea, before he made trouble for any of these little ones.

  1841. Luk17:3 Give attention to yourselves: if your brother does wrong, say a sharp word to him; and if he has sorrow for his sin, let him have forgiveness.

  1842. Luk17:4 And if he does you wrong seven times in a day, and seven times comes to you and says, I have regret for what I have done; let him have forgiveness.

  1843. Luk17:5 And the twelve said to the Lord, Make our faith greater.

  1844. Luk17:6 And the Lord said, If your faith was only as great as a grain of mustard seed, you might say to this tree, Be rooted up and planted in the sea; and it would be done.

  1845. Luk17:8 Will he not say, Get a meal for me, and make yourself ready and see to my needs till I have had my food and drink; and after that you may have yours?

  1846. Luk17:10 In the same way, when you have done all the things which are given you to do, say, There is no profit in us, for we have only done what we were ordered to do.

  1847. Luk17:11 And it came about that when they were on the way to Jerusalem he went through Samaria and Galilee.

  1848. Luk17:12 And when he went into a certain small town he came across ten men who were lepers, and they, keeping themselves at a distance,

  1849. Luk17:13 Said, in loud voices, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.

  1850. Luk17:14 And when he saw them he said, Go, and let the priests see you. And, while they were going, they were made clean.

  1851. Luk17:16 And, falling down on his face at the feet of Jesus, he gave the credit to him; and he was a man of Samaria.

  1852. Luk17:19 And he said to him, Get up, and go on your way; your faith has made you well.

  1853. Luk17:20 And when the Pharisees put questions to him about when the kingdom of God would come, he gave them an answer and said, The kingdom of God will not come through observation:

  1854. Luk17:22 And he said to his disciples, The time will come when you will have a great desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, but you will not see it.

  1855. Luk17:23 And if they say to you, See, it is there! or, It is here! do not go away, or go after them.

  1856. Luk17:24 For as in a thunderstorm the bright light is seen from one end of the sky to the other, so will the Son of man be when his time comes.

  1857. Luk17:25 But first, he will have to undergo much and be put on one side by this generation.

  1858. Luk17:26 And as it was in the days of Noah, so will it be in the day of the Son of man.

  1859. Luk17:27 They were feasting and taking wives and getting married, till the day of the overflowing of the waters, when Noah went into the ark, and they all came to destruction.

  1860. Luk17:28 In the same way, in the days of Lot; they were feasting and trading, they were planting and building;

  1861. Luk17:29 But on the day when Lot went out of Sodom, fire came down from heaven and destruction came on them all.

  1862. Luk17:31 On that day, if anyone is on the roof of the house, and his goods are in the house, let him not go down to take them away; and let him who is in the field not go back to his house.

  1863. Luk17:33 If anyone makes an attempt to keep his life, it will be taken from him, but if anyone gives up his life, he will keep it.

  1864. Luk17:34 I say to you, In that night there will be two men sleeping in one bed, and one will be taken away and the other let go.

  1865. Luk17:35 Two women will be crushing grain together; one will be taken away and the other let go.

  1866. Luk17:36 []

  1867. Luk17:37 And they, answering him, said, Where, Lord? And he said to them, Where the body is, there will the eagles come together.

  1868. Luk18:1 And he made a story for them, the point of which was that men were to go on making prayer and not get tired;

  1869. Luk18:2 Saying, There was a judge in a certain town, who had no fear of God or respect for man:

  1870. Luk18:3 And there was a widow in that town, and she kept on coming to him and saying, Give me my right against the man who has done me wrong.

  1871. Luk18:4 And for a time he would not: but later, he said to himself, Though I have no fear of God or respect for man,

  1872. Luk18:7 And will not God do right in the cause of his saints, whose cries come day and night to his ears, though he is long in doing it?

  1873. Luk18:9 And he made this story for some people who were certain that they were good, and had a low opinion of others:

  1874. Luk18:10 Two men went up to the Temple for prayer; one a Pharisee, and the other a tax-farmer.

  1875. Luk18:11 The Pharisee, taking up his position, said to himself these words: God, I give you praise because I am not like other men, who take more than their right, who are evil-doers, who are untrue to their wives, or even like this tax-farmer.

  1876. Luk18:13 The tax-farmer, on the other hand, keeping far away, and not lifting up even his eyes to heaven, made signs of grief and said, God, have mercy on me, a sinner.

  1877. Luk18:15 And they took their children to him, so that he might put his hands on them: but when the disciples saw it, they said sharp words to them

  1878. Luk18:16 But Jesus sent for them, saying, Let the children come to me, and do not keep them away, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.

  1879. Luk18:18 And a certain ruler put a question to him, saying, Good Master, what have I to do so that I may have eternal life?

  1880. Luk18:20 You have knowledge of what the law says: Do not be untrue to your wife, Do not put anyone to death, Do not take what is not yours, Do not give false witness, Give honour to your father and mother.

  1881. Luk18:22 And Jesus, hearing it, said to him, One thing you still have need of; get money for your goods, and give it away to the poor, and you will have wealth in heaven; and come after me.

  1882. Luk18:26 And those who were present said, Then who may have salvation?

  1883. Luk18:28 And Peter said, See, we have given up what is ours to come after you.

  1884. Luk18:30 Who will not get much more in this time, and in the world to come, eternal life.

  1885. Luk18:31 And he took with him the twelve and said to them, Now we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things which were said by the prophets will be done to the Son of man.

  1886. Luk18:32 For he will be given up to the Gentiles, and will be made sport of and put to shame:

  1887. Luk18:33 And he will be given cruel blows and put to death, and on the third day he will come back to life.

  1888. Luk18:34 But they did not take in the sense of any of these words, and what he said was not clear to them, and their minds were not able to see it.

  1889. Luk18:38 And he said in a loud voice, Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.

  1890. Luk18:39 And those who were in front made protests and said to him, Be quiet: but he said all the more, O Son of David, have mercy on me.

  1891. Luk18:42 And Jesus said, See again: your faith has made you well.

  1892. Luk18:43 And straight away he was able to see, and he went after him, giving glory to God; and all the people when they saw it gave praise to God.

  1893. Luk19:1 And he went into Jericho, and when he was going through it,

  1894. Luk19:2 A man, named Zacchaeus, who was the chief tax-farmer, and a man of wealth,

  1895. Luk19:3 Made an attempt to get a view of Jesus, and was not able to do so, because of the people, for he was a small man.

  1896. Luk19:4 And he went quickly in front of them and got up into a tree to see him, for he was going that way.

  1897. Luk19:5 And when Jesus came to the place, looking up, he said to him, Zacchaeus, be quick and come down, for I am coming to your house today.

  1898. Luk19:6 And he came down quickly, and took him into his house with joy.

  1899. Luk19:7 And when they saw it, they were all angry, saying, He has gone into the house of a sinner.

  1900. Luk19:8 And Zacchaeus, waiting before him, said to the Lord, See, Lord, half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken anything from anyone wrongly, I give him back four times as much.

  1901. Luk19:9 And Jesus said to him, Today salvation has come to this house, for even he is a son of Abraham.

  1902. Luk19:10 For the Son of man came to make search for those who are wandering from the way, and to be their Saviour.

  1903. Luk19:11 And while they were giving ear to these words, he made another story for them, because he was near Jerusalem, and because they were of the opinion that the kingdom of God was coming straight away.

  1904. Luk19:12 So he said, A certain man of high birth went into a far-away country to get a kingdom for himself, and to come back.

  1905. Luk19:13 And he sent for ten of his servants and gave them ten pounds and said to them, Do business with this till I come.

  1906. Luk19:14 But his people had no love for him, and sent representatives after him, saying, We will not have this man for our ruler.

  1907. Luk19:15 And when he came back again, having got his kingdom, he gave orders for those servants to whom he had given the money to come to him, so that he might have an account of what business they had done.

  1908. Luk19:17 And he said to him, You have done well, O good servant: because you have done well in a small thing you will have authority over ten towns.

  1909. Luk19:18 And another came, saying, Your pound has made five pounds.

  1910. Luk19:19 And he said, You will be ruler over five towns.

  1911. Luk19:20 And another came, saying, Lord, here is your pound, which I put away in a cloth;

  1912. Luk19:21 Because I was in fear of you, for you are a hard man: you take up what you have not put down, and get in grain where you have not put seed.

  1913. Luk19:22 He said to him, By the words of your mouth you will be judged, you bad servant. You had knowledge that I am a hard man, taking up what I have not put down and getting in grain where I have not put seed;

  1914. Luk19:23 Why then did you not put my money in a bank, so that when I came I would get it back with interest?

  1915. Luk19:24 And he said to the others who were near, Take the pound away from him, and give it to the man who has ten.

  1916. Luk19:25 And they say to him, Lord, he has ten pounds.

  1917. Luk19:26 And I say to you that to everyone who has, more will be given, but from him who has not, even what he has will be taken away.

  1918. Luk19:27 And as for those who were against me, who would not have me for their ruler, let them come here, and be put to death before me.

  1919. Luk19:28 And when he had said this, he went on in front of them, going up to Jerusalem.

  1920. Luk19:29 And it came about that when he got near Beth-phage and Bethany by the mountain which is named the Mountain of Olives, he sent two of the disciples,

  1921. Luk19:31 And if anyone says to you, Why are you taking him? say, The Lord has need of him.

  1922. Luk19:35 And they took him to Jesus, and they put their clothing on the ass, and Jesus got on to him.

  1923. Luk19:38 Saying, A blessing on the King who comes in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven and glory in the highest.

  1924. Luk19:39 And some of the Pharisees among the people said to him, Master, make your disciples be quiet.

  1925. Luk19:41 And when he got near and saw the town, he was overcome with weeping for it,

  1926. Luk19:42 Saying, If you, even you, had knowledge today, of the things which give peace! but you are not able to see them.

  1927. Luk19:43 For the time will come when your attackers will put a wall round you, and come all round you and keep you in on every side,

  1928. Luk19:44 And will make you level with the earth, and your children with you; and there will not be one stone resting on another in you, because you did not see that it was your day of mercy.

  1929. Luk19:45 And he went into the Temple and put out those who were trading there,

  1930. Luk19:47 And every day he was teaching in the Temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the rulers of the people were attempting to put him to death;

  1931. Luk19:48 But they were not able to do anything, because the people all kept near him, being greatly interested in his words.

  1932. Luk20:1 And it came about on one of those days, when he was teaching the people in the Temple and preaching the good news,

  1933. Luk20:2 That the chief priests and the scribes and the rulers of the people came to him and said, Make clear to us by what authority you do these things and who gave you this authority.

  1934. Luk20:3 And in answer he said to them, I will put a question to you, and do you give me an answer:

  1935. Luk20:7 And they made answer that they had no idea where it came from.

  1936. Luk20:8 And Jesus said, And I will not make clear to you by what authority I do these things.

  1937. Luk20:9 And he gave the people this story: A man made a vine-garden and gave the use of it to some field-workers and went into another country for a long time.

  1938. Luk20:10 And at the right time he sent a servant to the workers to get part of the fruit from the vines; but the workmen gave him blows and sent him away with nothing.

  1939. Luk20:11 And he sent another servant, and they gave blows to him in the same way, and put shame on him, and sent him away with nothing.

  1940. Luk20:12 And he sent a third, and they gave him wounds and put him out.

  1941. Luk20:15 And driving him out of the garden they put him to death. Now what will the lord do to these workmen?

  1942. Luk20:16 He will come and put them to destruction and give the garden to others. And when he said this, they said, May it not be so.

  1943. Luk20:19 And the chief priests and the scribes made attempts to get their hands on him in that very hour; and they were in fear of the people, for they saw that he had made up this story against them.

  1944. Luk20:20 And they kept watch on him, and sent out secret representatives, who were acting the part of good men, in order that they might get something from his words, on account of which they might give him up to the government and into the power of the ruler.

  1945. Luk20:21 And they put a question to him, saying, Master, we are certain that your teaching and your words are right, and that you have no respect for a man's position, but you are teaching the true way of God:

  1946. Luk20:24 Let me see a penny. Whose image and name are on it? And they said, Caesar's.

  1947. Luk20:25 And he said, Then give to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to God the things which are God's.

  1948. Luk20:26 And they were not able to get anything from these words before the people: but they were full of wonder at his answer, and said nothing.

  1949. Luk20:28 Master, Moses said that if a man's brother comes to his end, having a wife, but no children, his brother is to take the wife, and get a family for his brother.

  1950. Luk20:29 Now there were seven brothers, and the first had a wife and came to his end, having no children;

  1951. Luk20:30 And the second;

  1952. Luk20:31 And the third took her; and in the same way, all the seven, without having any children, came to their end.

  1953. Luk20:32 And last of all, the woman came to her end.

  1954. Luk20:34 And Jesus said to them, The sons of this world are married and have wives;

  1955. Luk20:35 But those to whom is given the reward of the world to come, and to come back from the dead, have no wives, and are not married;

  1956. Luk20:36 And death has no more power over them, for they are equal to the angels, and are sons of God, being of those who will come back from the dead.

  1957. Luk20:37 But even Moses made it clear that the dead come back to life, saying, in the story of the burning thorn-tree, The Lord, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

  1958. Luk20:42 For David himself says in the book of Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Take your seat at my right hand,

  1959. Luk20:44 David then gives him the name of Lord, so how is it possible for him to be his son?

  1960. Luk20:46 Keep away from the scribes, whose pleasure it is to go about in long robes, and to have words of respect said to them in the market-places, and to take the chief seats in the Synagogues and the first places at feasts;

  1961. Luk20:47 Who take the property of widows and before the eyes of men make long prayers; they will get a greater punishment.

  1962. Luk21:2 And he saw a certain poor widow putting in a farthing.

  1963. Luk21:3 And he said, Truly I say to you, This poor widow has given more than all of them:

  1964. Luk21:5 And some were talking about the Temple, how it was made fair with beautiful stones and with offerings, but he said,

  1965. Luk21:7 And they said to him, Master, when will these things be? and what sign will there be when these events are to take place?

  1966. Luk21:8 And he said, Take care that you are not tricked: for a number of people will come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The time is near: do not go after them.

  1967. Luk21:9 And when news of wars and troubled times comes to your ears, have no fear; for these things have to be, but the end will not be now.

  1968. Luk21:10 Then he said to them, Nation will be moved against nation and kingdom against kingdom:

  1969. Luk21:11 There will be great earth-shocks and outbursts of disease in a number of places, and men will be without food; and there will be wonders and great signs from heaven.

  1970. Luk21:12 But before all this, they will take you and be very cruel to you, giving you up to the Synagogues and to prisons, taking you before kings and rulers, because of my name.

  1971. Luk21:15 For I will give you words and wisdom, so that not one of those who are against you will be able to get the better of you, or to put you in the wrong.

  1972. Luk21:16 But you will be given up even by your fathers and mothers, your brothers and relations and friends; and some of you will be put to death.

  1973. Luk21:17 And you will be hated by all men, because of me.

  1974. Luk21:18 But not a hair of your head will come to destruction.

  1975. Luk21:21 Then let those who are in Judaea go in flight to the mountains; and those who are in the middle of the town go out; and let not those who are in the country come in.

  1976. Luk21:23 It will be hard for women who are with child, and for her with a baby at the breast, in those days. For great trouble will come on the land, and wrath on this people.

  1977. Luk21:24 And they will be put to death with the sword, and will be taken as prisoners into all the nations; and Jerusalem will be crushed under the feet of the Gentiles, till the times of the Gentiles are complete.

  1978. Luk21:25 And there will be signs in the sun and moon and stars; and on the earth, fear among the nations and doubt because of the loud noise of the sea and the waves;

  1979. Luk21:27 And then they will see the Son of man coming in a cloud, with power and great glory.

  1980. Luk21:28 But when these things come about, let your heads be lifted up, because your salvation is near.

  1981. Luk21:29 And he made a story for them: See the fig-tree, and all the trees;

  1982. Luk21:31 In the same way, when you see these things taking place you may be certain that the kingdom of God is near.

  1983. Luk21:33 Heaven and earth will come to an end, but my words will not come to an end.

  1984. Luk21:34 But give attention to yourselves, for fear that your hearts become over-full of the pleasures of food and wine, and the cares of this life, and that day may come on you suddenly, and take you as in a net:

  1985. Luk21:36 But keep watch at all times with prayer, that you may be strong enough to come through all these things and take your place before the Son of man.

  1986. Luk21:38 And all the people came early in the morning to give ear to his words in the Temple.

  1987. Luk22:2 And the chief priests and the scribes were looking for a chance to put him to death, but they went in fear of the people.

  1988. Luk22:4 And he went away and had a discussion with the chief priests and the rulers, about how he might give him up to them.

  1989. Luk22:5 And they were glad, and undertook to give him money.

  1990. Luk22:6 And he made an agreement with them to give him up to them, if he got a chance, when the people were not present.

  1991. Luk22:8 And Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make the Passover ready for us, so that we may take it.

  1992. Luk22:11 And say to the master of the house, The Master says, Where is the guest-room, where I may take the Passover with my disciples?

  1993. Luk22:13 And they went, and it was as he had said: and they made the Passover ready.

  1994. Luk22:14 And when the time had come, he took his seat, and the Apostles with him.

  1995. Luk22:15 And he said, I have had a great desire to keep this Passover with you before I come to my death;

  1996. Luk22:17 And he took a cup and, having given praise, he said, Make division of this among yourselves;

  1997. Luk22:19 And he took bread and, having given praise, he gave it to them when it had been broken, saying, This is my body, which is given for you: do this in memory of me.

  1998. Luk22:20 And in the same way, after the meal, he took the cup, saying, This cup is the new testament, made with my blood which is given for you.

  1999. Luk22:22 For it will be done to the Son of man after the purpose of God, but unhappy is that man by whom he is given up.

  2000. Luk22:23 And they were wondering among themselves which of them it was who would do this thing.

  2001. Luk22:24 And there was an argument among them about which of them was the greatest.

  2002. Luk22:25 And he said, The kings of the Gentiles are lords over them, and those who have authority are given names of honour.

  2003. Luk22:26 But let it not be so with you; but he who is greater, let him become like the younger; and he who is chief, like a servant.

  2004. Luk22:30 So that you may take food and drink at my table in my kingdom, and be seated like kings, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

  2005. Luk22:32 But I have made prayer for you, that your faith may not go from you: and when you are turned again, make your brothers strong.

  2006. Luk22:33 And he said to him, Lord, I am ready to go with you to prison and to death.

  2007. Luk22:35 And he said to them, When I sent you out without money or bag or shoes, were you in need of anything? And they said, Nothing.

  2008. Luk22:36 And he said to them, But now, he who has a money-bag, or a bag for food, let him take it: and he who has not, let him give his coat for money and get a sword.

  2009. Luk22:37 For I say to you that these words will be put into effect in me, And he was numbered among the evil-doers: for what has been said in the Writings about me has an end.

  2010. Luk22:39 And he came out, and went, as his way was, to the Mountain of Olives, and the disciples went with him.

  2011. Luk22:41 And he went a little distance away from them and, falling on his knees in prayer, he said,

  2012. Luk22:44 And being in great trouble of soul, the force of his prayer became stronger, and great drops, like blood, came from him, falling to the earth.

  2013. Luk22:45 And, getting up from prayer, he came to the disciples, and saw that they were sleeping for sorrow.

  2014. Luk22:46 And he said, Why are you sleeping? Get up, and give yourselves to prayer, so that you may not be put to the test.

  2015. Luk22:47 And while he was saying these words, there came a band of people, and Judas, one of the twelve, was in front of them, and he came near to Jesus to give him a kiss.

  2016. Luk22:50 And one of them gave a blow to the servant of the high priest, cutting off his right ear.

  2017. Luk22:52 And Jesus said to the chief priests and the captains of the Temple and the rulers, who had come against him, Have you come out as against a thief, with swords and sticks?

  2018. Luk22:53 When I was in the Temple with you every day, your hands were not stretched out against me: but this is your hour, and the authority of the dark power.

  2019. Luk22:54 And they made him a prisoner and took him away to the house of the high priest. But Peter went after them at a distance.

  2020. Luk22:55 And a fire was lighted in the middle of the open square, and they were seated together, and Peter was among them.

  2021. Luk22:56 And a certain woman-servant, seeing him in the light of the fire, and looking at him with attention, said, This man was with him.

  2022. Luk22:58 And after a little time, another saw him and said, You are one of them; and he said, Man, I am not.

  2023. Luk22:59 And after about an hour, another man said, with decision, Certainly this man was with him, for he is a Galilaean.

  2024. Luk22:60 And Peter said, Man, I have no knowledge of these things of which you are talking. And straight away, while he was saying these words, there came the cry of a cock.

  2025. Luk22:61 And the Lord, turning, gave Peter a look. And the words of the Lord came to Peter's mind, how he had said, This night, before the hour of the cock's cry, you will be false to me three times.

  2026. Luk22:62 And he went out, weeping bitterly.

  2027. Luk22:63 And the men in whose hands Jesus was, made sport of him and gave him blows.

  2028. Luk22:64 And, covering his eyes, they said to him, Are you prophet enough to say who gave you that blow?

  2029. Luk22:65 And they said a number of other evil things against him.

  2030. Luk22:66 And when it was day, the rulers of the people came together, with the chief priests and the scribes, and they took him before their Sanhedrin, saying,

  2031. Luk22:68 And if I put a question to you, you will not give an answer.

  2032. Luk23:1 And they all went and took him before Pilate.

  2033. Luk23:2 And they made statements against him, saying, This man has to our knowledge been teaching our nation to do wrong, and not to make payment of taxes to Caesar, even saying that he himself is Christ, a king.

  2034. Luk23:4 And Pilate said to the chief priests and the people, In my opinion this man has done no wrong.

  2035. Luk23:7 And when he saw that he was under the authority of Herod, he sent him to Herod, who was in Jerusalem himself at that time.

  2036. Luk23:8 Now when Herod saw Jesus he was very glad, having for a long time had a desire to see him, for he had had accounts of him, and was hoping to see some wonders done by him.

  2037. Luk23:10 And the chief priests and the scribes were there, making statements against him violently.

  2038. Luk23:11 And Herod, with the men of his army, put shame on him and made sport of him, and dressing him in shining robes, he sent him back to Pilate.

  2039. Luk23:12 And that day Herod and Pilate became friends with one another, for before they had been against one another.

  2040. Luk23:13 And Pilate sent for the chief priests and the rulers and the people, and said to them,

  2041. Luk23:14 You say that this man has been teaching the people evil things: now I, after going into the question before you, see nothing wrong in this man in connection with the things which you have said against him:

  2042. Luk23:15 And Herod is of the same opinion, for he has sent him back to us; for, you see, he has done nothing for which I might put him to death.

  2043. Luk23:19 Now this man was in prison because of an attack against the government in the town, in which there had been loss of life.

  2044. Luk23:23 But they went on crying out loudly, Let him be put to death on the cross. And they had their way.

  2045. Luk23:25 And in answer to their request, he let that man go free who had been in prison for acting against the government and causing death, and Jesus he gave up to their pleasure.

  2046. Luk23:26 And while they were taking him away, they put their hands on Simon of Cyrene, who was coming from the country, and made him take the cross after Jesus.

  2047. Luk23:27 And a great band of people went after him, and of women making signs of grief and weeping for him.

  2048. Luk23:28 But Jesus, turning to them, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, let not your weeping be for me, but for yourselves and for your children.

  2049. Luk23:29 For the days are coming in which they will say, Happy are those who have had no children, whose bodies have never given birth, whose breasts have never given milk.

  2050. Luk23:30 And they will say to the mountains, Come down on us, and to the hills, Be a cover over us.

  2051. Luk23:32 And two others, evil-doers, were taken with him to be put to death.

  2052. Luk23:33 And when they came to the place which is named Golgotha, they put him on the cross, and the evil-doers, one on the right side, and the other on the left.

  2053. Luk23:35 And the people were looking on. And the rulers made sport of him, saying, He was a saviour of others; let him do something for himself, if he is the Christ, the man of God's selection.

  2054. Luk23:36 And the men of the army made sport of him, coming to him and giving him bitter wine,

  2055. Luk23:37 And saying, If you are the King of the Jews, get yourself free.

  2056. Luk23:38 And these words were put in writing over him, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.

  2057. Luk23:39 And one of the evil-doers on the cross, with bitter feeling, said to him, Are you not the Christ? Get yourself and us out of this.

  2058. Luk23:41 And with reason; for we have the right reward of our acts, but this man has done nothing wrong.

  2059. Luk23:42 And he said, Jesus, keep me in mind when you come in your kingdom.

  2060. Luk23:43 And he said to him, Truly I say to you, Today you will be with me in Paradise.

  2061. Luk23:44 And it was now about the sixth hour; and all the land was dark till the ninth hour;

  2062. Luk23:45 The light of the sun went out, and the curtain in the Temple was parted in two.

  2063. Luk23:46 And Jesus gave a loud cry and said, Father, into your hands I give my spirit: and when he had said this, he gave up his spirit.

  2064. Luk23:48 And all the people who had come together to see it, when they saw the things which were done, went back again making signs of grief.

  2065. Luk23:49 And all his friends and the women who came with him from Galilee, were waiting at a distance, watching these things.

  2066. Luk23:50 Now there was a man named Joseph, a man of authority and a good and upright man

  2067. Luk23:51 (He had not given his approval to their decision or their acts), of Arimathaea, a town of the Jews, who was waiting for the kingdom of God:

  2068. Luk23:53 And he took it down, and folding it in a linen cloth, he put it in a place cut in the rock for a dead body; and no one had ever been put in it.

  2069. Luk23:54 Now it was the day of making ready and the Sabbath was coming on.

  2070. Luk23:55 And the women who had come with him from Galilee went after him and saw the place and how his body had been put to rest;

  2071. Luk23:56 And they went back and got ready spices and perfumes; and on the Sabbath they took their rest, in agreement with the law.

  2072. Luk24:1 But on the first day of the week, at dawn, they came to the place where his body had been put, taking the spices which they had got ready.

  2073. Luk24:3 And they went in, but the body of the Lord Jesus was not there.

  2074. Luk24:4 And while they were in doubt about it, they saw two men in shining clothing by them:

  2075. Luk24:5 And while their faces were bent down to the earth in fear, these said to them, Why are you looking for the living among the dead?

  2076. Luk24:7 The Son of man will be given up into the hands of evil-doers, and be put to death on the cross, and on the third day he will come back to life.

  2077. Luk24:8 And his words came back into their minds,

  2078. Luk24:9 And they went away from that place and gave an account of all these things to the eleven disciples and all the others.

  2079. Luk24:10 Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary, the mother of James: and the other women with them said these things to the Apostles.

  2080. Luk24:11 But these words seemed foolish to them, and they had no belief in them.

  2081. Luk24:12 But Peter got up and went to the place where the body had been put, and looking in he saw nothing but the linen cloths, and he went to his house full of wonder at what had taken place.

  2082. Luk24:13 And then, two of them, on that very day, were going to a little town named Emmaus, which was about seven miles from Jerusalem.

  2083. Luk24:14 And they were talking together about all those things which had taken place.

  2084. Luk24:15 And while they were talking and questioning together, Jesus himself came near and went with them.

  2085. Luk24:17 And he said to them, What are you talking about together while you go?

  2086. Luk24:18 Then stopping, and looking sadly at him, one of them, named Cleopas, said to him, Are you the only man living in Jerusalem who has not had news of the things which have taken place there at this time?

  2087. Luk24:19 And he said to them, What things? And they said, The things to do with Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet, great in his acts and his words, before God and all the people:

  2088. Luk24:20 And how the chief priests and our rulers gave him up to be put to death on the cross.

  2089. Luk24:22 And certain women among us gave us cause for wonder, for they went early to the place where his body had been put,

  2090. Luk24:23 And it was not there; then they came saying that they had seen a vision of angels who said that he was living.

  2091. Luk24:24 And some of those who were with us went to the place, and saw that it was as the women had said, but him they did not see.

  2092. Luk24:25 And he said, O foolish men! how slow you are to give belief to what the prophets have said.

  2093. Luk24:26 Was it not necessary for the Christ to go through these things, and to come into his glory?

  2094. Luk24:27 And he made clear to them all the things in the Writings, from Moses and from all the prophets, which had to do with himself.

  2095. Luk24:28 And they came near the town to which they were going, and he seemed as if he was going on;

  2096. Luk24:29 But they kept him back, saying, Do not go, for evening is near, the day is almost gone. And he went in with them.

  2097. Luk24:30 And when he was seated with them at table, he took the bread, and said words of blessing and, making division of it, he gave it to them.

  2098. Luk24:31 And then their eyes were open, and they had knowledge of him, but he went from their view.

  2099. Luk24:32 And they said to one another, Were not our hearts burning in us while he was talking to us on the way, making clear to us the holy Writings?

  2100. Luk24:33 And that very hour they got up and went back to Jerusalem, where the eleven and the others had come together.

  2101. Luk24:34 And they said to them, The Lord has truly come back to life again, and Simon has seen him.

  2102. Luk24:35 And they gave an account of the things which had taken place on the way, and how, when he gave them bread, they had knowledge of him.

  2103. Luk24:36 And while they were saying these things, he himself was among them, and said to them, Peace be with you!

  2104. Luk24:37 But they were full of fear, being of the opinion that they were seeing a spirit.

  2105. Luk24:38 And he said to them, Why are you troubled, and why are your hearts full of doubt?

  2106. Luk24:39 See; my hands and my feet: it is I myself; put your hands on me and make certain; for a spirit has not flesh and bones as you see that I have.

  2107. Luk24:40 And when he had said this, he let them see his hands and his feet.

  2108. Luk24:41 And because, for joy and wonder, they were still in doubt, he said to them, Have you any food here?

  2109. Luk24:42 And they gave him a bit of cooked fish.

  2110. Luk24:43 And before their eyes he took a meal.

  2111. Luk24:44 And he said to them, These are the words which I said to you when I was still with you, how it was necessary for all the things which are in the writings of Moses and the prophets and in the Psalms about me, to be put into effect.

  2112. Luk24:46 And he said to them, So it is in the Writings that the Christ would undergo death, and come back to life again on the third day;

  2113. Luk24:47 And that teaching about a change of heart and forgiveness of sins is to be given to Jerusalem first and to all nations in his name.

  2114. Luk24:49 And now I will send to you what my father has undertaken to give you, but do not go from the town, till the power from heaven comes to you.

  2115. Luk24:50 And he took them out till they were near Bethany, and lifting up his hands, he gave them a blessing.

  2116. Luk24:51 And while he was doing so, he went from them and was taken up into heaven.

  2117. Luk24:52 And they gave him worship and went back to Jerusalem with great joy.

  2118. Luk24:53 And they were in the Temple at all times, giving praise to God.

  2119. Jhn1:1 From the first he was the Word, and the Word was in relation with God and was God.

  2120. Jhn1:3 All things came into existence through him, and without him nothing was.

  2121. Jhn1:4 What came into existence in him was life, and the life was the light of men.

  2122. Jhn1:5 And the light goes on shining in the dark; it is not overcome by the dark.

  2123. Jhn1:10 He was in the world, the world which came into being through him, but the world had no knowledge of him.

  2124. Jhn1:11 He came to the things which were his and his people did not take him to their hearts.

  2125. Jhn1:14 And so the Word became flesh and took a place among us for a time; and we saw his glory--such glory as is given to an only son by his father--saw it to be true and full of grace.

  2126. Jhn1:15 John gave witness about him, crying, This is he of whom I said, He who is coming after me is put over me because he was in existence before me.

  2127. Jhn1:16 From his full measure we have all been given grace on grace.

  2128. Jhn1:17 For the law was given through Moses; grace and the true way of life are ours through Jesus Christ.

  2129. Jhn1:19 And this is the witness of John when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to him with the question, Who are you?

  2130. Jhn1:20 He said quite openly and straightforwardly, I am not the Christ.

  2131. Jhn1:21 And they said to him, What then? Are you Elijah? And he said, I am not. Are you the prophet? And his answer was, I am not.

  2132. Jhn1:24 Those who had been sent came from the Pharisees.

  2133. Jhn1:25 And they put this question to him, saying, Why then are you giving baptism if you are not the Christ, or Elijah, or the prophet?

  2134. Jhn1:32 And John gave this witness, saying, I saw the Spirit coming down from heaven like a dove and resting on him.

  2135. Jhn1:33 I had no knowledge who he was, but he who sent me to give baptism with water said to me, The one on whom you see the Spirit coming down and resting, it is he who gives baptism with the Holy Spirit.

  2136. Jhn1:34 This I saw myself and my witness is that he is the Son of God.

  2137. Jhn1:35 The day after, John was there again with two of his disciples;

  2138. Jhn1:36 And looking at Jesus while he was walking he said, See, there is the Lamb of God!

  2139. Jhn1:37 Hearing what he said, the two disciples went after Jesus.

  2140. Jhn1:39 He said to them, Come and see. They went with him then and saw where he was living; and they were with him all that day: it was then about the tenth hour of the day.

  2141. Jhn1:40 Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, was one of the two men who, hearing what John said, went after Jesus.

  2142. Jhn1:41 Early in the morning he came across his brother and said to him, We have made discovery! It is the Messiah! (which is to say, the Christ).

  2143. Jhn1:42 And he took him to Jesus. Looking at him fixedly Jesus said, You are Simon, the son of John; your name will be Cephas (which is to say, Peter).

  2144. Jhn1:43 The day after this, Jesus had a desire to go into Galilee. He came across Philip and said to him, Come and be my disciple.

  2145. Jhn1:44 Now Philip's town was Beth-saida, where Andrew and Peter came from.

  2146. Jhn1:45 Philip came across Nathanael and said to him, We have made a discovery! It is he of whom Moses, in the law, and the prophets were writing, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.

  2147. Jhn1:46 Nazareth! said Nathanael, Is it possible for any good to come out of Nazareth? Philip said to him, Come and see.

  2148. Jhn1:47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and said of him, See, here is a true son of Israel in whom there is nothing false.

  2149. Jhn1:48 Nathanael said to him, Where did you get knowledge of me? In answer Jesus said, Before Philip was talking with you, while you were still under the fig-tree, I saw you.

  2150. Jhn1:49 Nathanael said to him, Rabbi, you are the Son of God, you are King of Israel!

  2151. Jhn1:50 In answer Jesus said to him, You have faith because I said to you, I saw you under the fig-tree. You will see greater things than these.

  2152. Jhn1:51 And he said to him, Truly I say to you all, You will see heaven opening and God's angels going up and coming down on the Son of man.

  2153. Jhn2:1 On the third day two people were going to be married at Cana in Galilee. The mother of Jesus was there:

  2154. Jhn2:2 And Jesus with his disciples came as guests.

  2155. Jhn2:3 When they had not enough wine, the mother of Jesus said to him, They have no wine.

  2156. Jhn2:4 Jesus said to her, Woman, this is not your business; my time is still to come.

  2157. Jhn2:7 Jesus said to the servants, Make the pots full of water. And they made them full to the top.

  2158. Jhn2:8 Then he said to them, Now take some, and give it to the master of the feast. So they took it to him.

  2159. Jhn2:9 After tasting the water which had now become wine, the master of the feast (having no idea where it came from, though it was clear to the servants who took the water out) sent for the newly-married man,

  2160. Jhn2:10 And said to him, Every man first puts out his best wine and when all have had enough he puts out what is not so good; but you have kept the good wine till now.

  2161. Jhn2:11 This, the first of his signs, Jesus did at Cana in Galilee and let his glory be seen openly; and his disciples put their faith in him.

  2162. Jhn2:12 After this he went down to Capernaum, with his mother, his brothers, and his disciples, and they were there not more than two or three days.

  2163. Jhn2:13 The time of the Passover of the Jews was near and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

  2164. Jhn2:14 And there in the Temple he saw men trading in oxen and sheep and doves, and he saw the changers of money in their seats:

  2165. Jhn2:15 And he made a whip of small cords and put them all out of the Temple, with the sheep and the oxen, sending in all directions the small money of the changers and overturning their tables;

  2166. Jhn2:16 And to those who were trading in doves he said, Take these things away; do not make my Father's house a market.

  2167. Jhn2:18 Then the Jews put this question to him: What sign of authority have you to give us, seeing that you do these things?

  2168. Jhn2:19 And Jesus said to them, Send destruction on this Temple and I will put it up again in three days.

  2169. Jhn2:20 The Jews said, The building of this Temple took forty-six years; and you will put it up in three days!

  2170. Jhn2:22 So when he had come back again from the dead, the memory of these words came back to the disciples, and they had faith in the holy Writings and in the word which Jesus had said.

  2171. Jhn2:25 He had no need for any witness about man; for he himself had knowledge of what was in man.

  2172. Jhn3:2 He came to Jesus by night and said to him, Rabbi, we are certain that you have come from God as a teacher, because no man would be able to do these signs which you do if God was not with him.

  2173. Jhn3:3 Jesus said to him, Truly, I say to you, Without a new birth no man is able to see the kingdom of God.

  2174. Jhn3:4 Nicodemus said to him, How is it possible for a man to be given birth when he is old? Is he able to go into his mother's body a second time and come to birth again?

  2175. Jhn3:5 Jesus said in answer, Truly, I say to you, If a man's birth is not from water and from the Spirit, it is not possible for him to go into the kingdom of God.

  2176. Jhn3:6 That which has birth from the flesh is flesh, and that which has birth from the Spirit is spirit.

  2177. Jhn3:8 The wind goes where its pleasure takes it, and the sound of it comes to your ears, but you are unable to say where it comes from and where it goes: so it is with everyone whose birth is from the Spirit.

  2178. Jhn3:9 And Nicodemus said to him, How is it possible for these things to be?

  2179. Jhn3:10 And Jesus, answering, said, Are you the teacher of Israel and have no knowledge of these things?

  2180. Jhn3:11 Truly, I say to you, We say that of which we have knowledge; we give witness of what we have seen; and you do not take our witness to be true.

  2181. Jhn3:12 If you have no belief when my words are about the things of earth, how will you have belief if my words are about the things of heaven?

  2182. Jhn3:13 And no one has ever gone up to heaven but he who came down from heaven, the Son of man.

  2183. Jhn3:14 As the snake was lifted up by Moses in the waste land, even so it is necessary for the Son of man to be lifted up:

  2184. Jhn3:19 And this is the test by which men are judged: the light has come into the world and men have more love for the dark than for the light, because their acts are evil.

  2185. Jhn3:20 The light is hated by everyone whose acts are evil and he does not come to the light for fear that his acts will be seen.

  2186. Jhn3:22 After these things Jesus and his disciples went into the land of Judaea, and there he was with them for some time, giving baptism.

  2187. Jhn3:23 Now John was then giving baptism at Aenon near Salim, because there was much water there; and people came and were given baptism.

  2188. Jhn3:26 And they went to John and said to him, Rabbi, the man who was with you on the other side of the Jordan, the man to whom you gave witness, is now giving baptism, and everyone is going to him.

  2189. Jhn3:27 And this was John's answer: A man is unable to have anything if it is not given to him from heaven.

  2190. Jhn3:29 He who has the bride is the husband: but the husband's friend, whose place is by his side and whose ears are open to him, is full of joy because of the husband's voice: such is my joy, and it is complete.

  2191. Jhn3:31 He who comes from heaven is greater than all others: he who comes from earth is of the earth, and of the earth are his words: he who comes from heaven is over all.

  2192. Jhn3:32 He gives witness of what he has seen and of what has come to his ears; and no man takes his witness as true.

  2193. Jhn3:35 The Father has love for the Son and has put all things into his hands.

  2194. Jhn4:1 Now when it was clear to the Lord that word had come to the ears of the Pharisees that Jesus was making more disciples than John and was giving them baptism

  2195. Jhn4:3 He went out of Judaea into Galilee again.

  2196. Jhn4:10 In answer Jesus said, If you had knowledge of what God gives freely and who it is who says to you, Give me water, you would make your prayer to him, and he would give you living water.

  2197. Jhn4:11 The woman said to him, Sir, you have no vessel and the fountain is deep; from where will you get the living water?

  2198. Jhn4:12 Are you greater than our father Jacob who gave us the fountain and took the water of it himself, with his children and his cattle?

  2199. Jhn4:13 Jesus said to her, Everyone who takes this water will be in need of it again:

  2200. Jhn4:16 Jesus said to her, Go, get your husband and come back here with him.

  2201. Jhn4:17 In answer, the woman said, I have no husband. Jesus said to her, You have said rightly, I have no husband:

  2202. Jhn4:18 You have had five husbands, and the man you have now is not your husband: that was truly said.

  2203. Jhn4:20 Our fathers gave worship on this mountain, but you Jews say that the right place for worship is in Jerusalem.

  2204. Jhn4:23 But the time is coming, and is even now here, when the true worshippers will give worship to the Father in the true way of the spirit, for these are the worshippers desired by the Father.

  2205. Jhn4:24 God is Spirit: then let his worshippers give him worship in the true way of the spirit.

  2206. Jhn4:27 At that point the disciples came back, and they were surprised to see him talking to a woman; but not one of them said to him, What is your purpose? or, Why are you talking to her?

  2207. Jhn4:28 Then the woman put down her water-pot and went into the town, and said to the people,

  2208. Jhn4:30 So they went out of the town and came to him.

  2209. Jhn4:34 Jesus said, My food is to do the pleasure of him who sent me and to make his work complete.

  2210. Jhn4:35 You would say, Four months from now is the time of the grain-cutting. Take a look, I say to you, at the fields; they are even now white for cutting.

  2211. Jhn4:36 He who does the cutting now has his reward; he is getting together fruit for eternal life, so that he who did the planting and he who gets in the grain may have joy together.

  2212. Jhn4:37 In this the saying is a true one, One does the planting, and another gets in the grain.

  2213. Jhn4:38 I sent you to get in grain which you had no hand in planting: other men did that work, and you take the reward.

  2214. Jhn4:40 So when the people came to him they made request to him to be among them for a time, and he was there two days.

  2215. Jhn4:41 And a great number more of them came to have faith in him because of what he himself said.

  2216. Jhn4:42 And they said to the woman, Now we have faith, but not because of your story: we ourselves have given ear to his words, and we are certain that he is truly the Saviour of the world.

  2217. Jhn4:43 And after the two days he went on from there into Galilee.

  2218. Jhn4:45 So when he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans took him to their hearts because of the things which they had seen him do in Jerusalem at the feast--they themselves having been there at the feast.

  2219. Jhn4:46 So he came to Cana in Galilee, where he had made the water wine. And there was a certain man of high position whose son was ill at Capernaum.

  2220. Jhn4:47 When it came to his ears that Jesus had come from Judaea into Galilee, he went to him and made a request that he would come down to his son, who was near to death, and make him well.

  2221. Jhn4:48 Then Jesus said to him, You will not have faith if you do not see signs and wonders.

  2222. Jhn4:50 And Jesus said, Go in peace; your son is living. The man had faith in the word which Jesus said to him and went away.

  2223. Jhn4:51 And while he was going down, his servants came to him and said, Your boy is living.

  2224. Jhn4:52 So he put a question to them as to the hour when he became better; and they said to him, The disease went from him yesterday at the seventh hour.

  2225. Jhn4:53 It was clear then to the father that this was the very time at which Jesus said to him, Your son is living. And he had faith in Jesus, he and all his family.

  2226. Jhn5:6 When Jesus saw him there on the floor it was clear to him that he had been now a long time in that condition, and so he said to the man, Is it your desire to get well?

  2227. Jhn5:8 Jesus said to him, Get up, take your bed and go.

  2228. Jhn5:9 And the man became well straight away, and took up his bed and went. Now that day was the Sabbath.

  2229. Jhn5:10 So the Jews said to the man who had been made well, It is the Sabbath; and it is against the law for you to take up your bed.

  2230. Jhn5:11 He said to them, But he who made me well, said to me, Take up your bed and go.

  2231. Jhn5:12 Then they put to him the question: Who is the man who said to you, Take it up and go?

  2232. Jhn5:14 After a time Jesus came across him in the Temple and said to him, See, you are well and strong; do no more sin for fear a worse thing comes to you.

  2233. Jhn5:15 The man went away and said to the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him well.

  2234. Jhn5:16 And for this reason the Jews were turned against Jesus, because he was doing these things on the Sabbath.

  2235. Jhn5:18 For this cause the Jews had an even greater desire to put Jesus to death, because not only did he not keep the Sabbath but he said God was his Father, so making himself equal with God.

  2236. Jhn5:19 So Jesus made answer and said, Truly I say to you, The Son is not able to do anything himself; he is able to do only what he sees the Father doing; whatever the Father does the Son does it in the same way.

  2237. Jhn5:20 For the Father has love for the Son and lets him see everything which he does: and he will let him see greater works than these so that you may be full of wonder.

  2238. Jhn5:21 In the same way, as the Father gives life to the dead, even so the Son gives life to those to whom he is pleased to give it.

  2239. Jhn5:24 Truly I say to you, The man whose ears are open to my word and who has faith in him who sent me, has eternal life; he will not be judged, but has come from death into life.

  2240. Jhn5:25 Truly I say to you, The time is coming, it has even now come, when the voice of the Son of God will come to the ears of the dead, and those hearing it will have life.

  2241. Jhn5:26 For even as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son to have life in himself.

  2242. Jhn5:27 And he has given him authority to be judge because he is the Son of man.

  2243. Jhn5:28 Do not be surprised at this: for the time is coming when his voice will come to all who are in the place of the dead,

  2244. Jhn5:32 There is another who gives witness about me and I am certain that the witness he gives about me is true.

  2245. Jhn5:33 You sent to John and he gave true witness.

  2246. Jhn5:35 He was a burning and shining light, and for a time you were ready to be happy in his light.

  2247. Jhn5:37 And the Father himself who sent me has given witness about me. Not one of you has ever given ear to his voice; his form you have not seen.

  2248. Jhn5:38 And you have not kept his word in your hearts, because you have not faith in him whom he has sent.

  2249. Jhn5:39 You make search in the holy Writings, in the belief that through them you get eternal life; and it is those Writings which give witness about me.

  2250. Jhn5:40 And still you have no desire to come to me so that you may have life.

  2251. Jhn5:43 I have come in my Father's name, and your hearts are not open to me. If another comes with no other authority but himself, you will give him your approval.

  2252. Jhn5:44 How is it possible for you to have faith while you take honour one from another and have no desire for the honour which comes from the only God?

  2253. Jhn6:2 And a great number of people went after him because they saw the signs which he did on those who were ill.

  2254. Jhn6:3 Then Jesus went up the mountain and was seated there with his disciples.

  2255. Jhn6:5 Lifting up his eyes, Jesus saw a great number of people coming to where he was, and he said to Philip, Where may we get bread for all these people?

  2256. Jhn6:9 There is a boy here with five barley cakes and two fishes: but what is that among such a number?

  2257. Jhn6:11 Then Jesus took the cakes and having given praise to God, he gave them to the people who were seated, and the fishes in the same way, as much as they had need of.

  2258. Jhn6:13 So they took them up: twelve baskets full of broken bits of the five cakes which were over after the people had had enough.

  2259. Jhn6:15 Now when Jesus saw that the people were about to come and take him by force to make him a king, he went away again up the mountain by himself.

  2260. Jhn6:17 And they took a boat and went across the sea in the direction of Capernaum. By then it was dark and still Jesus had not come to them.

  2261. Jhn6:19 After they had gone three or four miles they saw Jesus walking on the sea and coming near to the boat; and they had great fear.

  2262. Jhn6:21 Then they readily took him into the boat: and straight away the boat was at the land to which they were going.

  2263. Jhn6:22 The day after, the people who were on the other side of the sea saw that only one small boat had been there, that Jesus had not gone in that boat with the disciples, but that the disciples had gone away by themselves.

  2264. Jhn6:24 So when the people saw that Jesus was not there, or his disciples, they got into those boats and went over to Capernaum looking for Jesus.

  2265. Jhn6:25 And when they came across him on the other side of the sea they said, Rabbi, when did you come here?

  2266. Jhn6:26 Jesus, answering them, said, Truly I say to you, You come after me, not because you saw signs, but because you were given the bread and had enough.

  2267. Jhn6:29 Jesus, answering, said to them, This is to do the work of God: to have faith in him whom God has sent.

  2268. Jhn6:30 So they said, What sign do you give us, so that we may see and have faith in you? What do you do?

  2269. Jhn6:33 The bread of God is the bread which comes down out of heaven and gives life to the world.

  2270. Jhn6:35 And this was the answer of Jesus: I am the bread of life. He who comes to me will never be in need of food, and he who has faith in me will never be in need of drink.

  2271. Jhn6:36 But it is as I said to you: you have seen me, and still you have no faith.

  2272. Jhn6:37 Whatever the Father gives to me will come to me; and I will not send away anyone who comes to me.

  2273. Jhn6:40 This, I say, is my Father's pleasure, that everyone who sees the Son and has faith in him may have eternal life: and I will take him up on the last day.

  2274. Jhn6:42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we have seen? How is it then that he now says, I have come down from heaven?

  2275. Jhn6:43 Jesus made answer and said, Do not say things against me, one to another.

  2276. Jhn6:44 No man is able to come to me if the Father who sent me does not give him the desire to come: and I will take him up from the dead on the last day.

  2277. Jhn6:45 The writings of the prophets say, And they will all have teaching from God. Everyone whose ears have been open to the teaching of the Father comes to me.

  2278. Jhn6:49 Your fathers took the manna in the waste land--and they are dead.

  2279. Jhn6:50 The bread which comes from heaven is such bread that a man may take it for food and never see death.

  2280. Jhn6:51 I am the living bread which has come from heaven: if any man takes this bread for food he will have life for ever: and more than this, the bread which I will give is my flesh which I will give for the life of the world.

  2281. Jhn6:53 Then Jesus said to them, Truly I say to you, If you do not take the flesh of the Son of man for food, and if you do not take his blood for drink, you have no life in you.

  2282. Jhn6:54 He who takes my flesh for food and my blood for drink has eternal life: and I will take him up from the dead at the last day.

  2283. Jhn6:55 My flesh is true food and my blood is true drink.

  2284. Jhn6:56 He who takes my flesh for food and my blood for drink is in me and I in him.

  2285. Jhn6:57 As the living Father has sent me, and I have life because of the Father, even so he who takes me for his food will have life because of me.

  2286. Jhn6:58 This is the bread which has come down from heaven. It is not like the food which your fathers had: they took of the manna, and are dead; but he who takes this bread for food will have life for ever.

  2287. Jhn6:63 The spirit is the life giver; the flesh is of no value: the words which I have said to you are spirit and they are life.

  2288. Jhn6:64 But still some of you have no faith. For it was clear to Jesus from the first who they were who had no faith, and who it was who would be false to him.

  2289. Jhn6:65 And he said, This is why I said to you, No man is able to come to me if he is not given the power to do so by the Father.

  2290. Jhn6:66 Because of what he said, a number of the disciples went back and would no longer go with him.

  2291. Jhn6:67 So Jesus said to the twelve, Have you a desire to go away?

  2292. Jhn6:69 And we have faith and are certain that you are the Holy One of God.

  2293. Jhn6:70 Then Jesus said, Did I not make a selection of you, the twelve, and one of you is a son of the Evil One?

  2294. Jhn7:1 After this, Jesus went from place to place in Galilee. He did not go about in Judaea, because the Jews were looking for a chance to put him to death.

  2295. Jhn7:3 So his brothers said to him, Go away from here into Judaea so that your disciples may see the works which you do.

  2296. Jhn7:4 Because no man does things secretly if he has a desire that men may have knowledge of him. If you do these things, let yourself be seen by all men.

  2297. Jhn7:10 But after his brothers had gone up to the feast, then he went up, not publicly, but in secret.

  2298. Jhn7:11 At the feast the Jews were looking for him and saying, Where is he?

  2299. Jhn7:12 And there was much discussion about him among the mass of the people. Some said, He is a good man; but others said, No, he is giving people false ideas.

  2300. Jhn7:14 Now in the middle of the feast Jesus went up to the Temple and was teaching.

  2301. Jhn7:15 Then the Jews were surprised and said, How has this man got knowledge of books? He has never been to school.

  2302. Jhn7:18 The man whose words come from himself is looking for glory for himself, but he who is looking for the glory of him who sent him--that man is true and there is no evil in him.

  2303. Jhn7:19 Did not Moses give you the law? Even so, not one of you keeps the law. Why have you a desire to put me to death?

  2304. Jhn7:20 The people said in answer, You have an evil spirit: who has any desire to put you to death?

  2305. Jhn7:21 This was the answer of Jesus: I have done one work and you are all surprised at it.

  2306. Jhn7:22 Moses gave you circumcision--not that it comes from Moses, but from the fathers--and even on the Sabbath you give a child circumcision.

  2307. Jhn7:26 And here he is talking openly and they say nothing to him! Is it possible that the rulers have knowledge that this is truly the Christ?

  2308. Jhn7:28 Then, when he was teaching in the Temple, Jesus said with a loud voice, You have knowledge of me and you have knowledge of where I come from; and I have not come of myself; but there is One who has sent me; he is true, but you have no knowledge of him.

  2309. Jhn7:30 Then they had a desire to take him: but no man put hands on him because his hour was still to come.

  2310. Jhn7:31 And numbers of the people had belief in him, and they said, When the Christ comes will he do more signs than this man has done?

  2311. Jhn7:32 This discussion of the people came to the ears of the Pharisees; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent servants to take him.

  2312. Jhn7:33 Then Jesus said, I will be with you a little longer and then I go to him who sent me.

  2313. Jhn7:34 You will be looking for me, and you will not see me: and where I am you may not come.

  2314. Jhn7:35 So the Jews said among themselves, To what place is he going where we will not see him? will he go to the Jews living among the Greeks and become the teacher of the Greeks?

  2315. Jhn7:36 What is this saying of his, You will be looking for me and will not see me, and where I am you may not come?

  2316. Jhn7:37 On the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus got up and said in a loud voice, If any man is in need of drink let him come to me and I will give it to him.

  2317. Jhn7:42 Do not the Writings say that the Christ comes of the seed of David and from Beth-lehem, the little town where David was?

  2318. Jhn7:45 Then the servants went back to the chief priests and Pharisees, who said to them, Why have you not got him with you?

  2319. Jhn7:47 Then the Pharisees said to them, Have you, like the others, been given false ideas?

  2320. Jhn7:51 Is a man judged by our law before it has given him a hearing and has knowledge of what he has done?

  2321. Jhn7:52 This was their answer: And do you come from Galilee? Make search and you will see that no prophet comes out of Galilee.

  2322. Jhn8:1 But Jesus went to the Mountain of Olives.

  2323. Jhn8:2 And early in the morning he came again into the Temple and all the people came to him and he was seated teaching them.

  2324. Jhn8:7 But when they went on with their questions, he got up and said to them, Let him among you who is without sin be the first to send a stone at her.

  2325. Jhn8:8 And again, with bent head, he made letters on the floor.

  2326. Jhn8:9 And when his words came to their ears, they went out one by one, starting with the oldest even to the last, because they were conscious of what was in their hearts: and Jesus was there by himself with the woman before him.

  2327. Jhn8:10 Then Jesus got up, and seeing nobody but the woman, he said to her, Where are the men who said things against you? did no one give a decision against you?

  2328. Jhn8:13 So the Pharisees said to him, The witness you give is about yourself: your witness is not true.

  2329. Jhn8:15 You are judging from what you see; I am judging no man.

  2330. Jhn8:16 Even if I am judging, my decision is right, because I am not by myself--with me is the Father who sent me.

  2331. Jhn8:17 Even in your law it is said that the witness of two men is true.

  2332. Jhn8:18 I give witness about myself and the Father who sent me gives witness about me.

  2333. Jhn8:19 Then they said to him, Where is your Father? Jesus said in answer, You have no knowledge of me or of my Father: if you had knowledge of me you would have knowledge of my Father.

  2334. Jhn8:20 Jesus said these words in the place where the offerings were stored, while he was teaching in the Temple: but no man took him because his time was still to come.

  2335. Jhn8:22 So the Jews said, Will he take his life? Is that why he says, Where I go it is not possible for you to come?

  2336. Jhn8:24 For this reason I said to you that death will overtake you in your sins: for if you have not faith that I am he, death will come to you while you are in your sins.

  2337. Jhn8:25 Then they said to him, Who are you? Jesus said, What I said to you from the first.

  2338. Jhn8:27 They did not see that his words were about the Father.

  2339. Jhn8:28 So Jesus said, When the Son of man has been lifted up by you, then it will be clear to you who I am, and that I do nothing of myself, but say as the Father gave me teaching.

  2340. Jhn8:31 Then Jesus said to the Jews who had faith in him, If you keep my word, then you are truly my disciples;

  2341. Jhn8:32 And you will have knowledge of what is true, and that will make you free.

  2342. Jhn8:37 I am conscious that you are Abraham's seed; but you have a desire to put me to death because my word has no place in you.

  2343. Jhn8:38 I say the things which I have seen in my Father's house: and you do the things which come to you from your father's house.

  2344. Jhn8:41 You are doing the works of your father. They said to him, We are true sons of Abraham; we have one Father, who is God.

  2345. Jhn8:43 Why are my words not clear to you? It is because your ears are shut to my teaching.

  2346. Jhn8:47 He who is a child of God gives ear to the words of God: your ears are not open to them because you are not from God.

  2347. Jhn8:48 The Jews said to him in answer, Are we not right in saying that you are of Samaria and have an evil spirit?

  2348. Jhn8:49 And this was the answer of Jesus: I have not an evil spirit; but I give honour to my Father and you do not give honour to me.

  2349. Jhn8:51 Truly I say to you, If a man keeps my word he will never see death.

  2350. Jhn8:52 The Jews said to him, Now we are certain that you have an evil spirit. Abraham is dead, and the prophets are dead; and you say, If a man keeps my word he will never see death.

  2351. Jhn8:54 Jesus said in answer, If I take glory for myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father who gives me glory, of whom you say that he is your God.

  2352. Jhn8:55 You have no knowledge of him, but I have knowledge of him; and if I said I have no knowledge of him I would be talking falsely like you: but I have full knowledge of him, and I keep his word.

  2353. Jhn8:56 Your father Abraham was full of joy at the hope of seeing my day: he saw it and was glad.

  2354. Jhn8:58 Jesus said to them, Truly I say to you, Before Abraham came into being, I am.

  2355. Jhn8:59 So they took up stones to send at him: but Jesus got secretly out of their way and went out of the Temple.

  2356. Jhn9:1 And when he went on his way, he saw a man blind from birth.

  2357. Jhn9:5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.

  2358. Jhn9:6 Having said these words, he put earth, mixed with water from his mouth, on the man's eyes,

  2359. Jhn9:7 And said to him, Go and make yourself clean in the bath of Siloam (the sense of the name is, Sent). So he went away and, after washing, came back able to see.

  2360. Jhn9:10 So they said to him, How then were your eyes made open?

  2361. Jhn9:13 They took him before the Pharisees--this man who had been blind.

  2362. Jhn9:14 Now the day on which the earth was mixed by Jesus and the man's eyes were made open was the Sabbath.

  2363. Jhn9:17 Again they said to the blind man, What have you to say about him for opening your eyes? And he said, He is a prophet.

  2364. Jhn9:18 Now the Jews had no belief in the statement that he had been blind and was now able to see, till they sent for the father and mother of the man whose eyes had been made open,

  2365. Jhn9:19 And put the question to them, saying, Is this your son, of whom you say that he was blind at birth? how is it then that he is now able to see?

  2366. Jhn9:23 That was the reason why they said, He is old enough; put the question to him.

  2367. Jhn9:24 So they sent a second time for the man who had been blind and they said to him, Give glory to God: it is clear to us that this man is a sinner.

  2368. Jhn9:26 Then they said to him, What did he do to you? how did he give you the use of your eyes?

  2369. Jhn9:29 We are certain that God gave his word to Moses: but as for this man, we have no knowledge where he comes from.

  2370. Jhn9:30 The man said in answer, Why, here is a strange thing! You have no knowledge where he comes from though he gave me the use of my eyes.

  2371. Jhn9:33 If this man did not come from God he would be unable to do anything.

  2372. Jhn9:34 Their answer was: You came to birth through sin; do you make yourself our teacher? And they put him out of the Synagogue.

  2373. Jhn9:35 It came to the ears of Jesus that they had put him out, and meeting him he said, Have you faith in the Son of man?

  2374. Jhn9:36 He said in answer, And who is he, Lord? Say, so that I may have faith in him.

  2375. Jhn9:37 Jesus said to him, You have seen him; it is he who is talking to you.

  2376. Jhn9:38 And he said, Lord, I have faith. And he gave him worship.

  2377. Jhn9:39 And Jesus said, I came into this world to be a judge, so that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind.

  2378. Jhn9:41 Jesus said to them, If you were blind you would have no sin: but now that you say, We see; your sin is there still.

  2379. Jhn10:2 He who goes in by the door is the keeper of the sheep.

  2380. Jhn10:3 The porter lets him in; and the sheep give ear to his voice; he says over the names of the sheep, and takes them out.

  2381. Jhn10:7 So Jesus said again, Truly I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.

  2382. Jhn10:8 All who came before me are thieves and outlaws: but the sheep did not give ear to them.

  2383. Jhn10:9 I am the door: if any man goes in through me he will have salvation, and will go in and go out, and will get food.

  2384. Jhn10:11 I am the good keeper of sheep: the good keeper gives his life for the sheep.

  2385. Jhn10:12 He who is a servant, and not the keeper or the owner of the sheep, sees the wolf coming and goes in flight, away from the sheep; and the wolf comes down on them and sends them in all directions:

  2386. Jhn10:13 Because he is a servant he has no interest in the sheep.

  2387. Jhn10:14 I am the good keeper; I have knowledge of my sheep, and they have knowledge of me,

  2388. Jhn10:15 Even as the Father has knowledge of me and I of the Father; and I am giving my life for the sheep.

  2389. Jhn10:17 For this reason am I loved by the Father, because I give up my life so that I may take it again.

  2390. Jhn10:19 There was a division again among the Jews because of these words.

  2391. Jhn10:21 Others said, These are not the words of one who has an evil spirit. Is it possible for an evil spirit to make blind people see?

  2392. Jhn10:22 Then came the feast of the opening of the Temple in Jerusalem: it was winter;

  2393. Jhn10:23 And Jesus was walking in the Temple, in Solomon's covered way.

  2394. Jhn10:24 Then the Jews came round him, saying, how long are you going to keep us in doubt? If you are the Christ, say so clearly.

  2395. Jhn10:26 But you have no belief because you are not of my sheep.

  2396. Jhn10:27 My sheep give ear to my voice, and I have knowledge of them, and they come after me:

  2397. Jhn10:28 And I give them eternal life; they will never come to destruction, and no one will ever take them out of my hand.

  2398. Jhn10:29 That which my Father has given to me has more value than all; and no one is able to take anything out of the Father's hand.

  2399. Jhn10:32 Jesus said to them in answer, I have let you see a number of good works from the Father; for which of those works are you stoning me?

  2400. Jhn10:34 In answer, Jesus said, Is there not a saying in your law, I said, You are gods?

  2401. Jhn10:35 If he said they were gods, to whom the word of God came (and the Writings may not be broken),

  2402. Jhn10:37 If I am not doing the works of my Father, do not have belief in me;

  2403. Jhn10:38 But if I am doing them, then have belief in the works even if you have no belief in me; so that you may see clearly and be certain that the Father is in me and I am in the Father.

  2404. Jhn10:39 Then again they made an attempt to take him; but he got away from them.

  2405. Jhn10:40 And he went again to the other side of the Jordan, to the place where John first gave baptism; and he was there for a time.

  2406. Jhn10:41 And a great number of people came to him, saying, John did no sign: but everything John said of this man was true.

  2407. Jhn10:42 And a number came to have faith in him there.

  2408. Jhn11:1 Now a certain man named Lazarus was ill; he was of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.

  2409. Jhn11:4 When this came to his ears, Jesus said, The end of this disease is not death, but the glory of God, so that the Son of God may have glory because of it.

  2410. Jhn11:7 Then after that time he said to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.

  2411. Jhn11:10 But if a man goes about in the night, he may have a fall because the light is not in him.

  2412. Jhn11:14 Then Jesus said to them clearly, Lazarus is dead.

  2413. Jhn11:15 And because of you I am glad I was not there, so that you may have faith; but let us go to him.

  2414. Jhn11:18 Now Bethany was near to Jerusalem, about two miles away;

  2415. Jhn11:21 Then Martha said to Jesus, Lord, if you had been here my brother would not be dead.

  2416. Jhn11:24 Martha said to him, I am certain that he will come to life again when all come back from the dead at the last day.

  2417. Jhn11:25 Jesus said to her, I am myself that day and that life; he who has faith in me will have life even if he is dead;

  2418. Jhn11:27 She said to him, Yes, Lord: my faith is that you are the Christ, the Son of God, who was to come into the world.

  2419. Jhn11:28 And having said this, she went away and said secretly to her sister Mary, The Master is here and has sent for you.

  2420. Jhn11:30 Now Jesus had not at this time come into the town, but was still in the place where Martha had seen him.

  2421. Jhn11:32 When Mary came to where Jesus was and saw him, she went down at his feet, saying, Lord, if you had been here my brother would not be dead.

  2422. Jhn11:33 And when Jesus saw her weeping, and saw the Jews weeping who came with her, his spirit was moved and he was troubled,

  2423. Jhn11:36 So the Jews said, See how dear he was to him!

  2424. Jhn11:37 But some of them said, This man, who made open the eyes of the blind man, was he not able to keep his friend from death?

  2425. Jhn11:40 Jesus said to her, Did I not say to you that if you had faith you would see the glory of God?

  2426. Jhn11:42 I was certain that your ears are at all times open to me, but I said it because of these who are here, so that they may see that you sent me.

  2427. Jhn11:43 Then he said in a loud voice, Lazarus, come out!

  2428. Jhn11:44 And he who was dead came out, with linen bands folded tightly about his hands and feet, and a cloth about his face. Jesus said to them, Make him free and let him go.

  2429. Jhn11:45 Then a number of the Jews who had come to Mary and had seen the things which Jesus did had belief in him.

  2430. Jhn11:46 But some of them went to the Pharisees with the news of what Jesus had done.

  2431. Jhn11:47 Then the high priests and the Pharisees had a meeting and said, What are we doing? This man is doing a number of signs.

  2432. Jhn11:49 But one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said to them, You have no knowledge of anything;

  2433. Jhn11:51 He did not say this of himself, but being the high priest that year he said, as a prophet, that Jesus would be put to death for the nation;

  2434. Jhn11:54 So Jesus no longer went about publicly among the Jews, but went from there into the country near to the waste land, to a town named Ephraim, where he was for some time with the disciples.

  2435. Jhn11:55 Now the Passover of the Jews was near, and numbers of people went up from the country to Jerusalem to make themselves clean before the Passover.

  2436. Jhn11:56 They were looking for Jesus and saying to one another while they were in the Temple, What is your opinion? Will he not come to the feast?

  2437. Jhn12:1 Then, six days before the Passover, Jesus came to Bethany where Lazarus was, whom Jesus had made to come back from the dead.

  2438. Jhn12:2 So they made him a meal there, and he was waited on by Martha, and Lazarus was among those who were seated with him at table.

  2439. Jhn12:4 But one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot (who was to give him up), said,

  2440. Jhn12:5 Why was not this perfume traded for three hundred pence, and the money given to the poor?

  2441. Jhn12:8 The poor you have ever with you, but me you have not for ever.

  2442. Jhn12:9 Then a great number of the Jews had news that he was there: and they came, not only because of Jesus, but so that they might see Lazarus who had been dead and to whom he had given life.

  2443. Jhn12:10 Now there was talk among the chief priests of putting Lazarus to death;

  2444. Jhn12:12 The day after, a great number of people who were there for the feast, when they had the news that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,

  2445. Jhn12:15 Have no fear, daughter of Zion: see your King is coming, seated on a young ass.

  2446. Jhn12:16 (These things were not clear to his disciples at first: but when Jesus had been lifted up into his glory, then it came to their minds that these things in the Writings were about him and that they had been done to him.)

  2447. Jhn12:17 Now the people who were with him when his voice came to Lazarus in the place of the dead, and gave him life again, had been talking about it.

  2448. Jhn12:20 Now there were some Greeks among the people who had come up to give worship at the feast:

  2449. Jhn12:21 They came to Philip, who was of Beth-saida in Galilee, and made a request, saying, Sir, we have a desire to see Jesus.

  2450. Jhn12:24 Truly I say to you, If a seed of grain does not go into the earth and come to an end, it is still a seed and no more; but through its death it gives much fruit.

  2451. Jhn12:25 He who is in love with life will have it taken from him; and he who has no care for his life in this world will keep it for ever and ever.

  2452. Jhn12:26 If any man is my servant, let him come after me; and where I am, there will my servant be. If any man becomes my servant, my Father will give him honour.

  2453. Jhn12:27 Now is my soul troubled; and what am I to say? Father, keep me from this hour. No: for this purpose have I come to this hour.

  2454. Jhn12:28 Father, give glory to your name. Then there came a voice out of heaven, saying, I have given it glory, and I will give it glory again.

  2455. Jhn12:29 Hearing the sound, a number of people who were there said that it was thunder: others said, An angel was talking to him.

  2456. Jhn12:33 (This he said, pointing to the sort of death he would have.)

  2457. Jhn12:34 Then the people in answer said to him, The law says that the Christ will have life without end: how say you then that it is necessary for the Son of man to be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?

  2458. Jhn12:35 Jesus said to them, For a little time longer the light will be among you; while you have the light go on walking in it, so that the dark may not overtake you: one walking in the dark has no knowledge of where he is going.

  2459. Jhn12:37 But though he had done such a number of signs before them, they still had no belief in him:

  2460. Jhn12:39 For this reason they were unable to have belief, because Isaiah said again,

  2461. Jhn12:40 He has made their eyes blind, and their hearts hard; for fear that they might see with their eyes and get knowledge with their hearts, and be changed, and I might make them well.

  2462. Jhn12:41 (Isaiah said these words because he saw his glory. His words were about him.)

  2463. Jhn12:43 For the praise of men was dearer to them than the approval of God.

  2464. Jhn12:44 Then Jesus said with a loud voice, He who has faith in me, has faith not in me, but in him who sent me.

  2465. Jhn12:46 I have come as a light into the world, so that no one who has faith in me will go on living in the dark.

  2466. Jhn12:47 And if any man gives ear to my words and does not keep them, I am not his judge: I did not come to be judge of the world but to give salvation to the world.

  2467. Jhn12:48 He who puts me on one side and does not take my words to heart, is not without a judge: the word which I have said will be his judge on the last day.

  2468. Jhn12:49 For I have not said it on my authority, but the Father who sent me gave me orders what to say and how to say it.

  2469. Jhn13:1 Now before the feast of the Passover, it was clear to Jesus that the time had come for him to go away from this world to the Father. Having once had love for those in the world who were his, his love for them went on to the end.

  2470. Jhn13:2 So while a meal was going on, the Evil One having now put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to be false to him,

  2471. Jhn13:3 Jesus, being conscious that the Father had put everything into his hands, and that he came from God and was going to God,

  2472. Jhn13:4 Got up from table, put off his robe and took a cloth and put it round him.

  2473. Jhn13:5 Then he put water into a basin and was washing the feet of the disciples and drying them with the cloth which was round him.

  2474. Jhn13:6 So he came to Simon Peter. Peter said, Lord, are my feet to be washed by you?

  2475. Jhn13:8 Peter said, I will never let my feet be washed by you, never. Jesus said in answer, If I do not make you clean you have no part with me.

  2476. Jhn13:9 Simon Peter said to him, Lord, not my feet only, but my hands and my head.

  2477. Jhn13:12 Then, after washing their feet and putting on his robe again, he took his seat and said to them, Do you see what I have done to you?

  2478. Jhn13:13 You give me the name of Master and Lord: and you are right; that is what I am.

  2479. Jhn13:14 If then I, the Lord and the Master, have made your feet clean, it is right for you to make one another's feet clean.

  2480. Jhn13:20 Truly I say to you, He who takes to his heart anyone whom I send, takes me to his heart; and he who so takes me, takes him who sent me.

  2481. Jhn13:25 He, then, resting his head on Jesus' breast, said to him, Lord, who is it?

  2482. Jhn13:26 This was the answer Jesus gave: It is the one to whom I will give this bit of bread after I have put it in the vessel. Then he took the bit of bread, put it into the vessel, and gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot.

  2483. Jhn13:30 So Judas, having taken the bit of bread, straight away went out: and it was night.

  2484. Jhn13:31 Then when he had gone out, Jesus said, Now is glory given to the Son of man, and God is given glory in him.

  2485. Jhn13:32 If God is given glory in him, God will give him glory in himself, and will give him glory even now.

  2486. Jhn13:33 My dear children, I am only to be with you a little longer. Then you will be looking for me: and as I said to the Jews, so now I say to you, Where I am going you may not come.

  2487. Jhn13:38 Jesus said in answer, Will you give up your life for me? Truly I say to you, Before the cry of the cock you will have said three times that you are not my disciple.

  2488. Jhn14:2 In my Father's house are rooms enough; if it was not so, would I have said that I am going to make ready a place for you?

  2489. Jhn14:3 And if I go and make ready a place for you, I will come back again and will take you to be with me, so that you may be where I am.

  2490. Jhn14:4 And you all have knowledge of where I am going, and of the way to it.

  2491. Jhn14:5 Thomas said, Lord, we have no knowledge of where you are going; how may we have knowledge of the way?

  2492. Jhn14:6 Jesus said to him, I am the true and living way: no one comes to the Father but by me.

  2493. Jhn14:7 If you had knowledge of me, you would have knowledge of my Father: you have knowledge of him now and have seen him.

  2494. Jhn14:8 Philip said to him, Lord, let us see the Father, and we have need of nothing more.

  2495. Jhn14:9 Jesus said to him, Philip, have I been with you all this time, and still you have no knowledge of me? He who has seen me has seen the Father. Why do you say, Let us see the Father?

  2496. Jhn14:10 Have you not faith that I am in the Father and the Father is in me? The words which I say to you, I say not from myself: but the Father who is in me all the time does his works.

  2497. Jhn14:11 Have faith that I am in the Father and that the Father is in me: at least, have faith in me because of what I do.

  2498. Jhn14:12 Truly I say to you, He who puts his faith in me will do the very works which I do, and he will do greater things than these, because I am going to my Father.

  2499. Jhn14:15 If you have love for me, you will keep my laws.

  2500. Jhn14:16 And I will make prayer to the Father and he will give you another Helper to be with you for ever,

  2501. Jhn14:18 I will not let you be without a friend: I am coming to you.

  2502. Jhn14:19 A little time longer, and the world will see me no more; but you will see me; and you will be living because I am living.

  2503. Jhn14:20 At that time it will be clear to you that I am in my Father, and you are in me, and I in you.

  2504. Jhn14:21 He who has my laws and keeps them, he it is who has love for me: and he who has love for me will be loved by my Father, and I will have love for him and will let myself be seen clearly by him.

  2505. Jhn14:22 Judas (not Iscariot) said to him, How is it that you will let yourself be seen clearly by us and not by the world?

  2506. Jhn14:23 Jesus said to him in answer, If anyone has love for me, he will keep my words: and he will be dear to my Father; and we will come to him and make our living-place with him.

  2507. Jhn14:25 I have said all this to you while I am still with you.

  2508. Jhn14:27 May peace be with you; my peace I give to you: I give it not as the world gives. Let not your heart be troubled; let it be without fear.

  2509. Jhn14:28 Keep in mind how I said to you, I go away and come to you again. If you had love for me you would be glad, because I am going to the Father: for the Father is greater than I.

  2510. Jhn14:29 And now I have given you word of it before it comes, so that, when it comes, you may have faith.

  2511. Jhn14:31 But he comes so that the world may see that I have love for the Father, and that I am doing as I am ordered by the Father. Get up, and let us go.

  2512. Jhn15:1 I am the true vine and my Father is the gardener.

  2513. Jhn15:5 I am the vine, you are the branches: he who is in me at all times as I am in him, gives much fruit, because without me you are able to do nothing.

  2514. Jhn15:6 If a man does not keep himself in me, he becomes dead and is cut off like a dry branch; such branches are taken up and put in the fire and burned.

  2515. Jhn15:7 If you are in me at all times, and my words are in you, then anything for which you make a request will be done for you.

  2516. Jhn15:9 Even as the Father has given me his love, so I have given my love to you: be ever in my love.

  2517. Jhn15:15 No longer do I give you the name of servants; because a servant is without knowledge of what his master is doing: I give you the name of friends, because I have given you knowledge of all the things which my Father has said to me.

  2518. Jhn15:19 If you were of the world, you would be loved by the world: but because you are not of the world, but I have taken you out of the world, you are hated by the world.

  2519. Jhn15:21 They will do all this to you because of my name--because they have no knowledge of him who sent me.

  2520. Jhn15:22 If I had not come and been their teacher they would have had no sin: but now they have no reason to give for their sin.

  2521. Jhn15:23 He who has hate for me has hate for my Father.

  2522. Jhn15:26 When the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father even the Spirit of true knowledge who comes from the Father--he will give witness about me;

  2523. Jhn16:2 They will put you out of the Synagogues: yes, the time is coming when whoever puts you to death will have the belief that he is doing God's pleasure.

  2524. Jhn16:4 I have said these things to you so that when the time comes, what I have said may come to your mind. I did not say them to you at the first, because then I was still with you.

  2525. Jhn16:7 But what I am saying is true: my going is for your good: for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you.

  2526. Jhn16:9 Of sin, because they have not faith in me;

  2527. Jhn16:12 I have still much to say to you, but you are not strong enough for it now.

  2528. Jhn16:13 However, when he, the Spirit of true knowledge, has come, he will be your guide into all true knowledge: for his words will not come from himself, but whatever has come to his hearing, that he will say: and he will make clear to you the things to come.

  2529. Jhn16:14 He will give me glory, because he will take of what is mine, and make it clear to you.

  2530. Jhn16:15 Everything which the Father has is mine: that is why I say, He will take of what is mine and will make it clear to you.

  2531. Jhn16:16 After a little time you will see me no longer; and then again, after a little time, you will see me.

  2532. Jhn16:18 So they said again and again, What is this he is saying, A little time? His words are not clear to us.

  2533. Jhn16:19 Jesus saw that they had a desire to put the question to him, so he said to them, Is this what you are questioning one with another, why I said, After a little time, you will see me no longer; and then again, after a little time, you will see me?

  2534. Jhn16:21 When a woman is about to give birth she has sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she has given birth to the child, the pain is put out of her mind by the joy that a man has come into the world.

  2535. Jhn16:22 So you have sorrow now: but I will see you again, and your hearts will be glad, and no one will take away your joy.

  2536. Jhn16:23 And on that day you will put no questions to me. Truly I say to you, Whatever request you make to the Father, he will give it to you in my name.

  2537. Jhn16:25 All this I have said to you in veiled language: but the time is coming when I will no longer say things in veiled language but will give you knowledge of the Father clearly.

  2538. Jhn16:26 In that day you will make requests in my name: and I do not say that I will make prayer to the Father for you,

  2539. Jhn16:27 For the Father himself gives his love to you, because you have given your love to me and have had faith that I came from God.

  2540. Jhn16:28 I came out from the Father and have come into the world: again, I go away from the world and go to the Father.

  2541. Jhn16:29 His disciples said, Now you are talking clearly and not in veiled language.

  2542. Jhn16:31 Jesus made answer, Have you faith now?

  2543. Jhn16:33 I have said all these things to you so that in me you may have peace. In the world you have trouble: but take heart! I have overcome the world.

  2544. Jhn17:2 Even as you gave him authority over all flesh, to give eternal life to all those whom you have given to him.

  2545. Jhn17:4 I have given you glory on the earth, having done all the work which you gave me to do.

  2546. Jhn17:5 And now, Father, let me have glory with you, even that glory which I had with you before the world was.

  2547. Jhn17:7 Now it is clear to them that whatever you have given to me comes from you:

  2548. Jhn17:9 My prayer is for them: my prayer is not for the world, but for those whom you have given to me, because they are yours

  2549. Jhn17:10 (All mine are yours, and yours are mine) and I have glory in them.

  2550. Jhn17:11 And now I will be no longer in the world, but they are in the world and I come to you. Holy Father, keep them in your name which you have given to me, so that they may be one even as we are one.

  2551. Jhn17:12 While I was with them I kept them safe in your name which you have given to me: I took care of them and not one of them has come to destruction, but only the son of destruction, so that the Writings might come true.

  2552. Jhn17:13 And now I come to you; and these things I say in the world so that they may have my joy complete in them.

  2553. Jhn17:18 Even as you have sent me into the world, so I have sent them into the world.

  2554. Jhn17:19 And for them I make myself holy, so that they may be made truly holy.

  2555. Jhn17:20 My prayer is not for them only, but for all who will have faith in me through their word;

  2556. Jhn17:21 May they all be one! Even as you, Father, are in me and I am in you, so let them be in us, so that all men may come to have faith that you sent me.

  2557. Jhn17:22 And the glory which you have given to me I have given to them, so that they may be one even as we are one;

  2558. Jhn17:24 Father, it is my desire that these whom you have given to me may be by my side where I am, so that they may see my glory which you have given to me, because you had love for me before the world came into being.

  2559. Jhn17:25 Father of righteousness, I have knowledge of you, though the world has not; and to these it is clear that you sent me;

  2560. Jhn17:26 And I have given to them knowledge of your name, and will give it, so that the love which you have for me may be in them and I in them.

  2561. Jhn18:1 When Jesus had said these words he went out with his disciples over the stream Kedron to a garden, into which he went with his disciples.

  2562. Jhn18:2 And Judas, who was false to him, had knowledge of the place because Jesus went there frequently with his disciples.

  2563. Jhn18:4 Then Jesus, having knowledge of everything which was coming on him, went forward and said to them, Who are you looking for?

  2564. Jhn18:5 Their answer was, Jesus the Nazarene. Jesus said, I am he. And Judas, who was false to him, was there at their side.

  2565. Jhn18:9 (He said this so that his words might come true, I have kept safe all those whom you gave to me.)

  2566. Jhn18:11 Then Jesus said to Peter, Put back your sword: am I not to take the cup which my Father has given to me?

  2567. Jhn18:12 Then the band and the chief captain and the police took Jesus and put cords round him.

  2568. Jhn18:14 It was Caiaphas who had said to the Jews that it was in their interest for one man to be put to death for the people.

  2569. Jhn18:15 And Simon Peter went after Jesus with another disciple. Now that disciple was a friend of the high priest and he went in with Jesus into the house of the high priest;

  2570. Jhn18:16 But Peter was kept outside at the door. Then this other disciple, who was a friend of the high priest, came out and had a word with the girl who kept the door, and took Peter in.

  2571. Jhn18:17 Then the girl who was the door-keeper said to Peter, Are you not one of this man's disciples? In answer he said, I am not.

  2572. Jhn18:18 Now the servants and the police had made a fire of coals because it was cold; they were warming themselves in front of it and Peter was there with them, warming himself.

  2573. Jhn18:19 Then the high priest put questions to Jesus about his disciples and his teaching.

  2574. Jhn18:24 Then Annas sent him chained to Caiaphas, the high priest.

  2575. Jhn18:26 One of the servants of the high priest, a relation of him whose ear had been cut off by Peter, said, Did I not see you with him in the garden?

  2576. Jhn18:27 Then again Peter said, No. And straight away a cock gave its cry.

  2577. Jhn18:28 So they took Jesus from the house of Caiaphas to the Praetorium. It was early. They themselves did not go into the Praetorium, so that they might not become unclean, but might take the Passover.

  2578. Jhn18:29 So Pilate came out to them and put the question: What have you to say against this man?

  2579. Jhn18:30 They said to him in answer, If the man was not a wrongdoer we would not have given him up to you.

  2580. Jhn18:32 (That the word of Jesus might come true, pointing to the sort of death he would have.)

  2581. Jhn18:34 Jesus made answer, Do you say this of yourself, or did others say it about me?

  2582. Jhn18:36 Jesus said in answer, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom was of this world, my disciples would have made a good fight to keep me out of the hands of the Jews: but my kingdom is not here.

  2583. Jhn18:37 Then Pilate said to him, Are you then a king? Jesus made answer, You say that I am a king. For this purpose was I given birth, and for this purpose I came into the world, that I might give witness to what is true. Every lover of what is true gives ear to my voice.

  2584. Jhn18:40 Then again they gave a loud cry, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was an outlaw.

  2585. Jhn19:1 Then Pilate took Jesus and had him whipped with cords.

  2586. Jhn19:2 And the men of the army made a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and they put a purple robe on him.

  2587. Jhn19:3 And they kept coming and saying, Long life to the King of the Jews! And they gave him blows with their hands.

  2588. Jhn19:4 And Pilate went out again and said to them, See, I let him come out to you to make it clear to you that I see no wrong in him.

  2589. Jhn19:5 Then Jesus came out with the crown of thorns and the purple robe. And Pilate said to them, Here is the man!

  2590. Jhn19:6 So when the chief priests and the police saw him they gave a loud cry, To the cross! to the cross! Pilate said to them, Take him yourselves and put him on the cross: I see no crime in him.

  2591. Jhn19:8 When this saying came to Pilate's ears his fear became greater;

  2592. Jhn19:9 And he went again into the Praetorium and said to Jesus, Where do you come from? But Jesus gave him no answer.

  2593. Jhn19:12 Hearing this, Pilate had a desire to let him go free, but the Jews said in a loud voice, If you let this man go, you are not Caesar's friend: everyone who makes himself a king goes against Caesar.

  2594. Jhn19:13 So when these words came to Pilate's ear, he took Jesus out, seating himself in the judge's seat in a place named in Hebrew, Gabbatha, or the Stone Floor.

  2595. Jhn19:16 So then he gave him up to them to be put to death on the cross. And they took Jesus away;

  2596. Jhn19:17 And he went out with his cross on him to the place which is named Dead Man's Head (in Hebrew, Golgotha):

  2597. Jhn19:18 Where they put him on the cross with two others, one on this side and one on that, and Jesus in the middle.

  2598. Jhn19:19 And Pilate put on the cross a statement in writing. The writing was: JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.

  2599. Jhn19:22 But Pilate made answer, What I have put in writing will not be changed.

  2600. Jhn19:23 And when Jesus was nailed to the cross, the men of the army took his clothing, and made a division of it into four parts, to every man a part, and they took his coat: now the coat was without a join, made out of one bit of cloth.

  2601. Jhn19:24 So they said among themselves, Let this not be cut up, but let us put it to the decision of chance and see who gets it. (They did this so that the Writings might come true, which say, They made a distribution of my clothing among them, and my coat they put to the decision of chance.) This was what the men of the army did.

  2602. Jhn19:25 Now by the side of the cross of Jesus were his mother, and his mother's sister Mary, the wife of Cleopas, and Mary Magdalene.

  2603. Jhn19:26 So when Jesus saw his mother and the disciple who was dear to him, he said to his mother, Mother, there is your son!

  2604. Jhn19:28 After this, being conscious that all things had now been done so that the Writings might come true, Jesus said, Give me water.

  2605. Jhn19:29 Now there was a vessel ready, full of bitter wine, and they put a sponge full of it on a stick and put it to his mouth.

  2606. Jhn19:30 So when Jesus had taken the wine he said, All is done. And with his head bent he gave up his spirit.

  2607. Jhn19:31 Now it was the day of getting ready for the Passover, and so that the bodies might not be on the cross on the Sabbath (because the day of that Sabbath was a great day), the Jews made a request to Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.

  2608. Jhn19:33 But when they came to Jesus, they saw that he was dead by this time, and so his legs were not broken;

  2609. Jhn19:34 But one of the men made a wound in his side with a spear, and straight away there came out blood and water.

  2610. Jhn19:36 These things came about so that the Writings might be true, No bone of his body will be broken.

  2611. Jhn19:37 And again another verse says, They will see him who was wounded by their spears.

  2612. Jhn19:38 After these things, Joseph of Arimathaea, who was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, made a request to Pilate to let him take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate said he might do so. So he went and took away his body.

  2613. Jhn19:39 And Nicodemus came (he who had first come to Jesus by night) with a roll of myrrh and aloes mixed, about a hundred pounds.

  2614. Jhn19:40 Then they took the body of Jesus, folding linen about it with the spices, as is the way of the Jews when they put the dead to rest.

  2615. Jhn19:42 So they put Jesus there, because it was the Jews' day of getting ready for the Passover, and the place was near.

  2616. Jhn20:1 Now on the first day of the week, very early, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene came to the place and saw that the stone had been taken away from it.

  2617. Jhn20:2 Then she went running to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple who was loved by Jesus, and said to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the place of the dead and we have no knowledge where they have put him.

  2618. Jhn20:3 So Peter and the other disciple went out to the place of the dead.

  2619. Jhn20:4 They went running together, and the other disciple got in front of Peter and came first to the hole in the rock;

  2620. Jhn20:5 And looking in, he saw the linen bands on the earth; but he did not go in,

  2621. Jhn20:6 Then Simon Peter came after him and went into the hole in the rock; and he saw the linen bands on the earth,

  2622. Jhn20:7 And the cloth, which had been round his head, not with the linen bands but rolled up in a place by itself.

  2623. Jhn20:11 But Mary was still there outside the hole in the rock, weeping; and while she was weeping and looking into the hole,

  2624. Jhn20:12 She saw two angels in white seated where the body of Jesus had been, one at the head and the other at the feet.

  2625. Jhn20:13 They said to her, Woman, why are you weeping? She said to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I have no knowledge where they have put him.

  2626. Jhn20:16 Jesus said to her, Mary! Turning, she said to him in Hebrew, Rabboni! (which is to say, Master).

  2627. Jhn20:17 Jesus said to her, Do not put your hand on me, for I have not gone up to the Father: but go to my brothers and say to them, I go up to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.

  2628. Jhn20:18 Mary Magdalene went with the news to the disciples, and said she had seen the Lord and that he had said these things to her.

  2629. Jhn20:19 At evening on that day, the first day of the week, when, for fear of the Jews, the doors were shut where the disciples were, Jesus came among them and said to them, May peace be with you!

  2630. Jhn20:21 And Jesus said to them again, May peace be with you! As the Father sent me, even so I now send you.

  2631. Jhn20:24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, named Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.

  2632. Jhn20:25 So the other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, If I do not see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the print of the nails, and if I do not put my hand into his side, I will never have belief.

  2633. Jhn20:26 And after eight days, his disciples were again in the house and Thomas was with them. Though the doors were shut, Jesus came, and taking his place in the middle of them, he said, May peace be with you!

  2634. Jhn20:27 Then he said to Thomas, Put out your finger, and see my hands; and put your hand here into my side: and be no longer in doubt but have belief.

  2635. Jhn20:28 And Thomas said in answer, My Lord and my God!

  2636. Jhn20:29 Jesus said to him, Because you have seen me you have belief: a blessing will be on those who have belief though they have not seen me!

  2637. Jhn20:30 A number of other signs Jesus did before his disciples which are not recorded in this book:

  2638. Jhn21:1 After these things Jesus let himself be seen again by the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and it came about in this way.

  2639. Jhn21:2 Simon Peter, Thomas named Didymus, Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples were all together.

  2640. Jhn21:5 So Jesus said to them, Children, have you taken any fish? They made answer, No.

  2641. Jhn21:6 And he said to them, Let down the net on the right side of the boat and you will get some. So they put it in the water and now they were not able to get it up again because of the great number of fish.

  2642. Jhn21:8 And the other disciples came in the little boat (they were not far from land, only about two hundred cubits off) pulling the net full of fish.

  2643. Jhn21:10 Jesus said to them, Get some of the fish which you have now taken.

  2644. Jhn21:12 Jesus said to them, Come and take some food. And all the disciples were in fear of putting the question, Who are you? being conscious that it was the Lord.

  2645. Jhn21:16 Again, a second time, he said to him, Simon, son of John, have you any love for me? Yes, Lord, he said, you are certain of my love for you. Then take care of my sheep, said Jesus.

  2646. Jhn21:17 He said to him a third time, Simon, son of John, am I dear to you? Now Peter was troubled in his heart because he put the question a third time, Am I dear to you? And he said to him, Lord, you have knowledge of all things; you see that you are dear to me. Jesus said to him, Then give my sheep food.

  2647. Jhn21:18 Truly I say to you, When you were young, you made yourself ready and went wherever you had a desire to go: but when you are old, you will put out your hands and another will make you ready, and you will be taken where you have no desire to go.

  2648. Jhn21:19 Now this he said, pointing out the sort of death by which he would give God glory. And after saying this, he said to him, Come after me.

  2649. Jhn21:22 Jesus said to him, If it is my desire for him to be here till I come back, what is that to you? come yourself after me.

  2650. Jhn21:23 So this saying went about among the brothers that this disciple would not undergo death: Jesus, however, did not say that he would not undergo death, but, If it is my desire for him to be here till I come back, what is that to you?

  2651. Jhn21:24 This is the disciple who gives witness about these things and who put them in writing: and we have knowledge that his witness is true.

  2652. Act1:1 I have given an earlier account, O Theophilus, of all the things which Jesus did, and of his teaching from the first,

  2653. Act1:3 And to whom he gave clear and certain signs that he was living, after his death; for he was seen by them for forty days, and gave them teaching about the kingdom of God:

  2654. Act1:4 And when they were all together, with him, he gave them orders not to go away from Jerusalem, but to keep there, waiting till the word of the Father was put into effect, of which, he said, I have given you knowledge:

  2655. Act1:8 But you will have power, when the Holy Spirit has come on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and all Judaea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.

  2656. Act1:9 And when he had said these things, while they were looking, he was taken up, and went from their view into a cloud.

  2657. Act1:10 And while they were looking up to heaven with great attention, two men came to them, in white clothing,

  2658. Act1:13 And when they came in, they went up into the room where they were living; Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James, the son of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas, the son of James.

  2659. Act1:14 And they all with one mind gave themselves up to prayer, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brothers.

  2660. Act1:15 And in those days Peter got up among the brothers (there were about one hundred and twenty of them), and said,

  2661. Act1:17 For he was numbered among us, and had his part in our work.

  2662. Act1:18 (Now this man, with the reward of his evil-doing, got for himself a field, and falling head first, came to a sudden and violent end there.

  2663. Act1:19 And this came to the knowledge of all those who were living in Jerusalem, so that the field was named in their language, Akel-dama, or, The field of blood.)

  2664. Act1:20 For in the book of Psalms it says, Let his house be waste, and let no man be living in it: and, Let his position be taken by another.

  2665. Act1:21 For this reason, of the men who have been with us all the time, while the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,

  2666. Act1:23 And they made selection of two, Joseph, named Barsabbas, whose other name was Justus, and Matthias.

  2667. Act1:24 And they made prayers and said, Lord, having knowledge of the hearts of all men, make clear which of these two has been marked out by you,

  2668. Act1:26 And they put it to the decision of chance, and the decision was given for Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven Apostles.

  2669. Act2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was come, they were all together in one place.

  2670. Act2:2 And suddenly there came from heaven a sound like the rushing of a violent wind, and all the house where they were was full of it.

  2671. Act2:3 And they saw tongues, like flames of fire, coming to rest on every one of them.

  2672. Act2:4 And they were all full of the Holy Spirit, and were talking in different languages, as the Spirit gave them power.

  2673. Act2:6 And when this sound came to their ears, they all came together, and were greatly surprised because every man was hearing the words of the disciples in his special language.

  2674. Act2:7 And they were full of wonder and said, Are not all these men Galilaeans?

  2675. Act2:8 And how is it that every one of us is hearing their words in the language which was ours from our birth?

  2676. Act2:9 Men of Parthia, Media, and Elam, and those living in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia,

  2677. Act2:10 In Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and those who have come from Rome, Jews by birth and others who have become Jews,

  2678. Act2:11 Men of Crete and Arabia, to all of us they are talking in our different languages, of the great works of God.

  2679. Act2:12 And they were all surprised and in doubt saying to one another, What is the reason of this?

  2680. Act2:14 But Peter, getting up, with the eleven, said in a loud voice, O men of Judaea, and all you who are living in Jerusalem, take note of this and give ear to my words.

  2681. Act2:17 And it will come about, in the last days, says God, that I will send out my Spirit on all flesh; and your sons and your daughters will be prophets, and your young men will see visions, and your old men will have dreams:

  2682. Act2:18 And on my men-servants and my women-servants I will send my Spirit, and they will be prophets.

  2683. Act2:19 And wonders will be seen in heaven, and signs on the earth, blood and fire and smoke:

  2684. Act2:20 The sun will become dark and the moon will be turned to blood, before that great day of the Lord comes in glory:

  2685. Act2:21 And whoever makes his prayer to the Lord will have salvation.

  2686. Act2:22 Men of Israel, give ear to these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man who had the approval of God, as was made clear to you by the great works and signs and wonders which God did by him among you, as you yourselves have knowledge,

  2687. Act2:23 Him, when he was given up, by the decision and knowledge of God, you put to death on the cross, by the hands of evil men:

  2688. Act2:26 And for this cause my heart was glad and my tongue full of joy, and my flesh will be resting in hope:

  2689. Act2:29 My brothers, I may say to you openly that David came to his death, and was put in the earth, and his resting-place is with us today.

  2690. Act2:30 But being a prophet, and having in mind the oath which God had given to him, that of the fruit of his body one would take his place as a king,

  2691. Act2:33 And so, being lifted up to the right hand of God, and having the Father's word that the Holy Spirit would come, he has sent this thing, which now you see and have knowledge of.

  2692. Act2:36 For this reason, let all Israel be certain that this Jesus, whom you put to death on the cross, God has made Lord and Christ.

  2693. Act2:37 Now when these words came to their ears their hearts were troubled, and they said to Peter and the other Apostles, Brothers, what are we to do?

  2694. Act2:38 And Peter said, Let your hearts be changed, every one of you, and have baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of your sins; and you will have the Holy Spirit given to you.

  2695. Act2:39 For the word of God is for you and for your children and for all those who are far off, even all those who may be marked out by the Lord our God.

  2696. Act2:40 And with more such words he gave his witness, offering them salvation and saying, Come out from this evil generation.

  2697. Act2:41 Then those who gave hearing to his words had baptism: and about three thousand souls were joined to them that day.

  2698. Act2:42 And they kept their attention fixed on the Apostles' teaching and were united together in the taking of broken bread and in prayer.

  2699. Act2:43 But fear came on every soul: and all sorts of wonders and signs were done by the Apostles.

  2700. Act2:44 And all those who were of the faith kept together, and had all things in common;

  2701. Act2:45 And exchanging their goods and property for money, they made division of it among them all, as they had need.

  2702. Act2:46 And day by day, going in agreement together regularly to the Temple and, taking broken bread together in their houses, they took their food with joy and with true hearts,

  2703. Act2:47 Giving praise to God, and having the approval of all the people; and every day the number of those who had salvation was increased by the Lord.

  2704. Act3:1 Now Peter and John were going up to the Temple at the ninth hour, the hour of prayer;

  2705. Act3:2 And a certain man who from birth had had no power in his legs, was taken there every day, and put down at the door of the Temple which is named Beautiful, requesting money from those who went into the Temple;

  2706. Act3:3 He then, seeing Peter and John going into the Temple, made a request to them.

  2707. Act3:6 But Peter said, I have no silver or gold, but what I have, that I give to you. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, get up on your feet.

  2708. Act3:7 And he took him by his right hand, lifting him up; and straight away his feet and the bones of his legs became strong,

  2709. Act3:8 And, jumping up, he got on to his feet and went into the Temple with them, walking and jumping and giving praise to God.

  2710. Act3:9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God:

  2711. Act3:10 And they saw that it was the man who made requests for money at the door of the Temple, and they were full of wonder and surprise at what had taken place.

  2712. Act3:11 And while he kept his hands on Peter and John, all the people came running together to the covered way which is named Solomon's, full of wonder.

  2713. Act3:13 The God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, has given glory to his servant Jesus; whom you gave up, turning your backs on him, when Pilate had made the decision to let him go free.

  2714. Act3:14 But you would have nothing to do with the Holy and Upright One, and made request for a man of blood to be given to you,

  2715. Act3:16 And his name, through faith in his name, has made this man strong, whom you see and have knowledge of: yes, the faith which is through him has made him well, before you all.

  2716. Act3:17 And now, my brothers, I am conscious that you did this, as did your rulers, without knowledge.

  2717. Act3:19 So then, let your hearts be changed and be turned to God, so that your sins may be completely taken away, and times of blessing may come from the Lord;

  2718. Act3:20 And that he may send the Christ who was marked out for you from the first, even Jesus:

  2719. Act3:24 And all the prophets from Samuel and those who came after, every one of them, gave word of these days.

  2720. Act3:25 You are the sons of the prophets, and of the agreement which God made with your fathers, saying to Abraham, Through your seed a blessing will come on all the families of the earth.

  2721. Act4:1 And while they were talking to the people, the priests and the captain of the Temple and the Sadducees came up to them,

  2722. Act4:2 Being greatly troubled because they were teaching the people and preaching Jesus as an example of the coming back from the dead.

  2723. Act4:3 And they took them and put them in prison till the morning, for it was now evening.

  2724. Act4:4 But a number of those who gave hearing to the word had faith; and they were now about five thousand.

  2725. Act4:5 And on the day after, the rulers and those in authority and the scribes came together in Jerusalem;

  2726. Act4:6 And Annas, the high priest, was there, and Caiaphas and John and Alexander, and all the relations of the high priest.

  2727. Act4:7 Then sending for Peter and John, they said, By what power and in whose name have you done this?

  2728. Act4:9 If we are questioned today about a good work done to a man who was ill, as to how he has been made well,

  2729. Act4:10 Take note, all of you, and all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you put to death on the cross, whom God gave back from the dead, even through him is this man now before you completely well.

  2730. Act4:13 Now when they saw that Peter and John were without fear, though they were men of no education or learning, they were greatly surprised; and they took note of them that they had been with Jesus.

  2731. Act4:16 Saying, What are we to do with these men? for certainly it is clear to all who are living in Jerusalem that a most important sign has been done by them, and it is not possible to say that it is not so.

  2732. Act4:18 And they sent for them, and gave them orders not to make statements or give teaching in the name of Jesus.

  2733. Act4:19 But Peter and John in answer said to them, It is for you to say if it is right in the eyes of God to give attention to you more than to God:

  2734. Act4:20 For it is not possible for us to keep from saying what we have seen and have knowledge of.

  2735. Act4:23 And when they had been made free, they came back to their friends, and gave an account of all the things which the chief priests and the authorities had said to them.

  2736. Act4:24 And hearing it, they all, with one mind, made prayer to God and said, O Lord, maker of heaven and earth and the sea and all things in them:

  2737. Act4:25 Who has said, by the Holy Spirit, through the mouth of our father David your servant, Why are the nations so violently moved, and why are the thoughts of the people so foolish?

  2738. Act4:26 The kings of the earth were lifted up, the rulers came together, against the Lord, and against his Christ:

  2739. Act4:27 For, truly, in this town, against your holy servant, Jesus, who was marked out by you as Christ, Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, came together,

  2740. Act4:28 To do that which had been fixed before by your hand and your purpose.

  2741. Act4:29 And now, Lord, take note of their cruel words, and give your servants power to be preachers of your word without fear,

  2742. Act4:31 And when their prayer was ended, the place where they were was violently moved, and they all became full of the Holy Spirit, preaching the word of God without fear.

  2743. Act4:32 And all those who were of the faith were one in heart and soul: and not one of them said that any of the things which he had was his property only; but they had all things in common.

  2744. Act4:33 And with great power the Apostles gave witness of the coming back of the Lord Jesus from the dead; and grace was on them all.

  2745. Act4:34 And no one among them was in need; for everyone who had land or houses, exchanging them for money, took the price of them,

  2746. Act4:37 Having a field, got money for it and put the money at the feet of the Apostles.

  2747. Act5:2 And kept back part of the price, his wife having knowledge of it, and took the rest and put it at the feet of the Apostles.

  2748. Act5:3 But Peter said, Ananias, why has the Evil One put it into your heart to be false to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of the land?

  2749. Act5:4 While you had it, was it not your property? and after you had given it in exchange, was it not still in your power? how has this purpose come into your mind? you have been false, not to men, but to God.

  2750. Act5:5 And at these words, Ananias went down on the earth, and his life went from him: and great fear came on all who were present.

  2751. Act5:6 And the young men went and made ready his body, and took it out, and put it in the earth.

  2752. Act5:7 And about three hours after, his wife, having no knowledge of what had taken place, came in.

  2753. Act5:9 But Peter said to her, Why have you made an agreement together to be false to the Spirit of the Lord? See, the feet of the young men who have put the body of your husband in the earth, are at the door, and they will take you out.

  2754. Act5:10 And straight away she went down at his feet, and her life went from her: and the young men came in and saw her dead, and they took her out and put her in the earth with her husband.

  2755. Act5:11 Then great fear came on all the church and on all who had knowledge of these things.

  2756. Act5:12 Now a number of signs and wonders were done among the people by the hands of the Apostles; and they were all together in Solomon's covered way.

  2757. Act5:14 And a great number of men and women had faith, and were joined to the Lord;

  2758. Act5:15 And they even took into the streets people who were ill, and put them on beds, so that when Peter went by, some of them might be in his shade.

  2759. Act5:16 And numbers of people came together from the towns round about Jerusalem, with those who were ill and those who were troubled with unclean spirits: and they were all made well.

  2760. Act5:17 But the high priest and those who were with him (the Sadducees) were full of envy,

  2761. Act5:18 And they took the Apostles and put them in the common prison.

  2762. Act5:20 Go, take your place in the Temple and give the people all the teaching about this Life.

  2763. Act5:21 And hearing this, they went into the Temple at dawn, and were teaching. But the high priest and those who were with him got together the Sanhedrin and the representatives of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to get them.

  2764. Act5:23 Saying, The doors of the prison were safely shut, and the keepers were at the doors, but when they were open, there was nobody inside.

  2765. Act5:24 Now, at these words, the captain of the Temple and the chief priests were greatly troubled about what might be the end of this business.

  2766. Act5:25 And someone came and said to them, The men, whom you put in prison, are in the Temple teaching the people.

  2767. Act5:27 And they took them into the Sanhedrin, and the high priest said to them,

  2768. Act5:28 We gave you very clear orders not to give teaching in this name: and now Jerusalem is full of your teaching, and you are attempting to make us responsible for this man's death.

  2769. Act5:29 But Peter and the Apostles, answering, said, We have to do the orders of God, not of man.

  2770. Act5:31 Him God has put on high at his right hand, as a Ruler and a Saviour, to give to Israel a change of heart and forgiveness of sins.

  2771. Act5:32 And we are witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Spirit, whom God has given to those who keep his laws.

  2772. Act5:33 But when these words came to their ears, they were cut to the heart, and had a mind to put them to death.

  2773. Act5:36 For before this there was Theudas, who said he was someone important, to whom about four hundred men gave their support: he was put to death, and his band was broken up and came to nothing.

  2774. Act5:37 After this man, there was Judas of Galilee, at the time of the numbering, and some of the people went after him: he was put to death, and all his supporters were put to flight.

  2775. Act5:38 And now I say to you, Do nothing to these men, but let them be: for if this teaching or this work is of men, it will come to nothing:

  2776. Act5:39 But if it is of God, you will not be able to overcome them, and you are in danger of fighting against God.

  2777. Act5:40 And he seemed to them to be right: and they sent for the Apostles, and, after having them whipped and giving them orders to give no teaching in the name of Jesus, they let them go.

  2778. Act5:42 And every day, in the Temple and privately, they went on teaching and preaching Jesus as the Christ.

  2779. Act6:3 Take then from among you seven men of good name, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, to whom we may give control of this business.

  2780. Act6:4 Then we will give all our time to prayer and the teaching of the word.

  2781. Act6:5 And this saying was pleasing to all of them: and they made selection of Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip and Prochorus and Nicanor and Timon and Parmenas and Nicolas of Antioch, who had become a Jew:

  2782. Act6:6 These they took to the Apostles, who, after prayer, put their hands on them.

  2783. Act6:7 And the word of God was increasing in power; and the number of the disciples in Jerusalem became very great, and a great number of priests were in agreement with the faith.

  2784. Act6:8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, did great wonders and signs among the people.

  2785. Act6:9 But some of those who were of the Synagogue named that of the Libertines, and some of the men of Cyrene and of Alexandria and those from Cilicia and Asia, had arguments with Stephen.

  2786. Act6:10 But they were not able to get the better of him, for his words were full of wisdom and of the Spirit.

  2787. Act6:11 Then they got men to say, He has said evil against Moses and against God, in our hearing.

  2788. Act6:12 And the people, with the rulers and the scribes, were moved against him, and they came and took him before the Sanhedrin,

  2789. Act6:13 And they got false witnesses who said, This man is for ever saying things against this holy place and against the law:

  2790. Act6:14 For he has said in our hearing that this Jesus of Nazareth will put this place to destruction and make changes in the rules which were handed down to us by Moses.

  2791. Act6:15 And all those who were in the Sanhedrin, looking at him, saw that his face was like the face of an angel.

  2792. Act7:2 And he said, My brothers and fathers, give hearing. The God of glory came to our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he was living in Haran,

  2793. Act7:3 And said to him, Go out of your land, and away from your family, and come into the land to which I will be your guide.

  2794. Act7:5 And God gave him no heritage in it, not even enough to put his foot on: but he gave him an undertaking that he would give it to him and to his children after him, though he had no child at that time.

  2795. Act7:6 And God said that his seed would be living in a strange land, and that they would make them servants, and be cruel to them for four hundred years.

  2796. Act7:7 And I will be the judge, said God, of that nation which made them servants: and after that, they will come out and give me worship in this place.

  2797. Act7:8 And he made with him the agreement of which circumcision was the sign. And so Abraham had a son, Isaac, and gave him circumcision on the eighth day; and Isaac had a son, Jacob, and Jacob was the father of the twelve heads of the families of Israel.

  2798. Act7:9 And the brothers, moved with envy against Joseph, gave him to the Egyptians for money: but God was with him,

  2799. Act7:10 And made him free from all his troubles, and gave him wisdom and the approval of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, who made him ruler over Egypt and all his house.

  2800. Act7:11 Now there was no food to be had in all Egypt and Canaan, and there was great trouble: and our fathers were not able to get food.

  2801. Act7:13 And the second time his brothers had a meeting with Joseph, and Pharaoh had knowledge of Joseph's family.

  2802. Act7:14 Then Joseph sent for Jacob his father and all his family, seventy-five persons.

  2803. Act7:15 And Jacob went down to Egypt, and came to his end there, and so did our fathers;

  2804. Act7:16 And they were taken over to Shechem, and put to rest in the place which Abraham got for a price in silver from the sons of Hamor in Shechem.

  2805. Act7:17 But when the time was near for putting into effect the undertaking which God had given to Abraham, the people were increasing in Egypt,

  2806. Act7:20 At which time Moses came to birth, and he was very beautiful; and he was kept for three months in his father's house:

  2807. Act7:21 And when he was put out, Pharaoh's daughter took him and kept him as her son.

  2808. Act7:22 And Moses was trained in all the wisdom of Egypt, and was great in his words and works.

  2809. Act7:24 And seeing one of them being attacked, he went to his help and gave the Egyptian a death-blow:

  2810. Act7:26 And the day after, he came to them, while they were having a fight, and would have made peace between them, saying, Sirs, you are brothers; why do you do wrong to one another?

  2811. Act7:27 But the man who was doing wrong to his neighbour, pushing him away, said, Who made you a ruler and a judge over us?

  2812. Act7:29 And at these words, Moses went in flight to the land of Midian, and was living there for a time, and had two sons.

  2813. Act7:30 At the end of forty years, an angel came to him in the waste land of Sinai, in the flame of a burning thorn-tree.

  2814. Act7:32 I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob. And Moses, shaking with fear, kept his eyes from looking at it.

  2815. Act7:34 Truly, I have seen the sorrows of my people in Egypt, and their cries have come to my ears, and I have come down to make them free: and now, come, I will send you to Egypt.

  2816. Act7:35 This Moses, whom they would not have, saying, Who made you a ruler and a judge? him God sent to be a ruler and a saviour, by the hand of the angel whom he saw in the thorn-tree.

  2817. Act7:36 This man took them out, having done wonders and signs in Egypt and in the Red Sea and in the waste land, for forty years.

  2818. Act7:38 This is the man who was in the church in the waste land with the angel who was talking to him in Sinai, and with our fathers; and to him were given the living words of God, so that he might give them to you.

  2819. Act7:39 By whom our fathers would not be controlled; but they put him on one side, turning back in their hearts to Egypt,

  2820. Act7:41 And they made the image of a young ox in those days, and made an offering to it, and had joy in the work of their hands.

  2821. Act7:42 But God was turned from them and let them give worship to the stars of heaven, as it says in the book of the prophets, Did you make offerings to me of sheep and oxen for forty years in the waste land, O house of Israel?

  2822. Act7:43 And you took up the tent of Moloch and the star of the god Rephan, images which you made to give worship to them: and I will take you away, farther than Babylon.

  2823. Act7:45 Which our fathers, in their turn, took with them when, with Joshua, they came into the heritage of the nations whom God was driving out before the face of our fathers, till the time of David,

  2824. Act7:46 Who was pleasing to God; and he had a desire to make a holy tent for the God of Jacob.

  2825. Act7:51 You whose hearts are hard and whose ears are shut to me; you are ever working against the Holy Spirit; as your fathers did, so do you.

  2826. Act7:52 Which of the prophets was not cruelly attacked by your fathers? and they put to death those who gave them the news of the coming of the Upright One; whom you have now given up and put to death;

  2827. Act7:53 You, to whom the law was given as it was ordered by angels, and who have not kept it.

  2828. Act7:54 Hearing these things, they were cut to the heart and moved with wrath against him.

  2829. Act7:55 But he was full of the Holy Spirit, and looking up to heaven, he saw the glory of God and Jesus at the right hand of God.

  2830. Act7:56 And he said, Now I see heaven open, and the Son of man at the right hand of God.

  2831. Act7:57 But with loud cries, and stopping their ears, they made an attack on him all together,

  2832. Act7:58 Driving him out of the town and stoning him: and the witnesses put their clothing at the feet of a young man named Saul.

  2833. Act7:59 And Stephen, while he was being stoned, made prayer to God, saying, Lord Jesus, take my spirit.

  2834. Act7:60 And going down on his knees, he said in a loud voice, Lord, do not make them responsible for this sin. And when he had said this, he went to his rest.

  2835. Act8:1 And Saul gave approval to his death. Now at that time a violent attack was started against the church in Jerusalem; and all but the Apostles went away into all parts of Judaea and Samaria.

  2836. Act8:2 And God-fearing men put Stephen's body in its last resting-place, making great weeping over him.

  2837. Act8:3 But Saul was burning with hate against the church, going into every house and taking men and women and putting them in prison.

  2838. Act8:7 For unclean spirits came out from those who had them, crying with a loud voice; and a number of those who were ill and broken in body were made well.

  2839. Act8:8 And there was much joy in that town.

  2840. Act8:9 But there was a certain man named Simon, who in the past had been a wonder-worker and a cause of surprise to the people of Samaria, saying that he himself was a great man:

  2841. Act8:12 But when they had faith in the good news given by Philip about the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, a number of men and women had baptism.

  2842. Act8:13 And Simon himself had faith and, having had baptism, he went with Philip and, seeing the signs and the great wonders which he did, he was full of surprise.

  2843. Act8:14 Now when the Apostles at Jerusalem had news that the people of Samaria had taken the word of God into their hearts, they sent to them Peter and John;

  2844. Act8:17 Then they put their hands on them, and the Holy Spirit came on them.

  2845. Act8:22 Let your heart be changed, and make prayer to God that you may have forgiveness for your evil thoughts.

  2846. Act8:23 For I see that you are prisoned in bitter envy and the chains of sin.

  2847. Act8:25 So they, having given their witness and made clear the word of the Lord, went back to Jerusalem, giving the good news on their way in a number of the small towns of Samaria.

  2848. Act8:26 But an angel of the Lord said to Philip, Get up, and go to the south, to the road which goes from Jerusalem to Gaza, through the waste land.

  2849. Act8:27 And he went and there was a man of Ethiopia, a servant of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, and controller of all her property, who had come up to Jerusalem for worship;

  2850. Act8:28 He was going back, seated in his carriage, and was reading the book of the prophet Isaiah.

  2851. Act8:29 And the Spirit said to Philip, Go near, and get on his carriage.

  2852. Act8:30 And Philip, running up to him, saw that he was reading Isaiah the prophet, and said to him, Is the sense of what you are reading clear to you?

  2853. Act8:32 Now the place in the book where he was reading was this: He was taken, like a sheep, to be put to death; and as a lamb is quiet when its wool is being cut, so he made no sound:

  2854. Act8:35 So Philip, starting from this writing, gave him the good news about Jesus.

  2855. Act8:36 And while they were going on their way, they came to some water, and the Ethiopian said, See, here is water; why may I not have baptism?

  2856. Act8:38 And he gave orders for the carriage to be stopped, and the two of them went down into the water, and Philip gave him baptism.

  2857. Act8:40 But Philip came to Azotus, and went through all the towns, preaching the good news, till he came to Caesarea.

  2858. Act9:1 But Saul, still burning with desire to put to death the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest,

  2859. Act9:2 And made a request for letters from him to the Synagogues of Damascus, so that if there were any of the Way there, men or women, he might take them as prisoners to Jerusalem.

  2860. Act9:3 And while he was journeying, he came near Damascus; and suddenly he saw a light from heaven shining round him;

  2861. Act9:4 And he went down on the earth, and a voice said to him, Saul, Saul, why are you attacking me so cruelly?

  2862. Act9:6 But get up, and go into the town, and it will be made clear to you what you have to do.

  2863. Act9:9 And for three days he was not able to see, and he took no food or drink.

  2864. Act9:10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and the Lord said to him in a vision, Ananias! and he said, Here I am, Lord.

  2865. Act9:11 And the Lord said to him, Get up, and go to the street which is named Straight, and make search at the house of Judas for one named Saul of Tarsus: for he is at prayer;

  2866. Act9:12 And he has seen a man named Ananias coming in and putting his hands on him, so that he may be able to see.

  2867. Act9:14 And here he has authority from the chief priests to make prisoners all who give worship to your name.

  2868. Act9:15 But the Lord said, Go without fear: for he is a special vessel for me, to give to the Gentiles and kings and to the children of Israel the knowledge of my name:

  2869. Act9:17 And Ananias went out and came to the house, and putting his hands on him, said, Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus, whom you saw when you were on your journey, has sent me, so that you may be able to see, and be full of the Holy Spirit.

  2870. Act9:18 And straight away it seemed as if a veil was taken from his eyes, and he was able to see; and he got up, and had baptism;

  2871. Act9:19 And when he had taken food his strength came back. And for some days he kept with the disciples who were in Damascus.

  2872. Act9:20 And straight away, in the Synagogues, he was preaching Jesus as the Son of God.

  2873. Act9:21 And all those hearing him were full of wonder and said, Is not this the man who in Jerusalem was attacking all the worshippers of this name? and he had come here so that he might take them as prisoners before the chief priests.

  2874. Act9:22 But Saul went on increasing in power, and the Jews in Damascus were not able to give answers to the arguments by which he made it clear that Jesus was the Christ.

  2875. Act9:24 But Saul got knowledge of their design. And they kept watch day and night on the roads out of the town, so that they might put him to death:

  2876. Act9:26 And when he came to Jerusalem, he made an attempt to be joined to the disciples, but they were all in fear of him, not taking him for a disciple.

  2877. Act9:27 But Barnabas took him to the Apostles and gave them an account of how he had seen the Lord on the road, and had given hearing to his words, and how at Damascus he had been preaching in the name of Jesus without fear.

  2878. Act9:28 And he was with them, going in and out at Jerusalem,

  2879. Act9:29 Preaching in the name of the Lord without fear; and he had discussions with the Greek Jews; but they were working for his death.

  2880. Act9:30 And when the brothers had knowledge of it, they took him to Caesarea and sent him to Tarsus.

  2881. Act9:31 And so the church through all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria had peace and was made strong; and, living in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, was increased greatly.

  2882. Act9:32 And it came about that while Peter was going through all parts of the country he came to the saints who were living at Lydda.

  2883. Act9:34 And Peter said to him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ makes you well: get up and make your bed. And straight away he got up.

  2884. Act9:35 And all those living in Lydda and Sharon saw him, and were turned to the Lord.

  2885. Act9:36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, that is, Dorcas: this woman was given to good works and acts of mercy at all times.

  2886. Act9:39 And Peter went with them. And when he had come, they took him into the room: and all the widows were there, weeping and putting before him the coats and clothing which Dorcas had made while she was with them.

  2887. Act9:40 But Peter made them all go outside, and went down on his knees in prayer; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, get up. And, opening her eyes, she saw Peter and got up.

  2888. Act9:41 And he took her hand, lifting her up; and, sending for the saints and widows, he gave her to them, living.

  2889. Act9:42 And news of it went all through Joppa, and a number of people had faith in the Lord.

  2890. Act10:2 A serious-minded man, fearing God with all his family; he gave much money to the poor, and made prayer to God at all times.

  2891. Act10:3 He saw in a vision, clearly, at about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of the Lord coming to him and saying to him, Cornelius!

  2892. Act10:4 And he, looking on him in fear, said, What is it, Lord? And he said to him, Your prayers and your offerings have come up to God, and he has kept them in mind.

  2893. Act10:5 Now send men to Joppa, and get one Simon, named Peter,

  2894. Act10:7 And when the angel who said these words to him had gone away, he sent for two of his house-servants, and a God-fearing man of the army, one of those who were waiting on him at all times;

  2895. Act10:8 And having given them an account of everything, he sent them to Joppa.

  2896. Act10:9 Now the day after, when they were on their journey and were near the town, Peter went up to the top of the house for prayer, about the sixth hour:

  2897. Act10:10 And he was in need of food: but while they were getting it ready, a deep sleep came on him;

  2898. Act10:11 And he saw the heavens opening, and a vessel coming down, like a great cloth let down on the earth,

  2899. Act10:12 In which were all sorts of beasts and birds.

  2900. Act10:13 And a voice came to him, saying, Come, Peter; take them for food.

  2901. Act10:15 And the voice came to him a second time, What God has made clean, do not you make common.

  2902. Act10:16 And this was done three times: and then the vessel was taken back into heaven.

  2903. Act10:17 Now while Peter was in doubt as to the purpose of this vision, the men who were sent by Cornelius, having made search for Simon's house, came to the door,

  2904. Act10:18 To see if Simon, named Peter, was living there.

  2905. Act10:20 Go down, then, and go with them, doubting nothing, for I have sent them.

  2906. Act10:22 And they said, Cornelius, a captain, an upright and God-fearing man, respected by all the nation of the Jews, had word from God by an angel to send for you to his house, and to give hearing to your words.

  2907. Act10:23 So he took them in for the night. And the day after, he went with them, taking some of the brothers from Joppa with him.

  2908. Act10:24 And the day after that, they came to Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having got together his relations and his near friends.

  2909. Act10:27 And saying these words, he went in, and saw that a great number of people had come together;

  2910. Act10:28 And he said to them, You yourselves have knowledge that it is against the law for a man who is a Jew to be in the company of one who is of another nation; but God has made it clear to me that no man may be named common or unclean:

  2911. Act10:29 And so I came without question, when I was sent for. What then is your purpose in sending for me?

  2912. Act10:30 And Cornelius said, Four days from now I was in my house in prayer at the ninth hour; and I saw before me a man in shining clothing,

  2913. Act10:31 Who said, Cornelius, your prayer has come to the ears of God, and your offerings are kept in his memory.

  2914. Act10:32 Send, then, to Joppa, and get Simon, named Peter, to come to you; he is living in the house of Simon, a leather-worker, by the sea.

  2915. Act10:35 But in every nation, the man who has fear of him and does righteousness is pleasing to him.

  2916. Act10:38 About Jesus of Nazareth, how God gave the Holy Spirit to him, with power: and how he went about doing good and making well all who were troubled by evil spirits, for God was with him.

  2917. Act10:39 And we are witnesses of all the things which he did in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem; whom they put to death, hanging him on a tree.

  2918. Act10:40 On the third day God gave him back to life, and let him be seen,

  2919. Act10:41 Not by all the people, but by witnesses marked out before by God, even by us, who took food and drink with him after he came back from the dead.

  2920. Act10:42 And he gave us orders to give news of this to the people, and to give public witness that this is he whom God has made judge of the living and the dead.

  2921. Act10:45 And the Jews of the faith, who had come with Peter, were full of wonder, because the Holy Spirit was given to the Gentiles,

  2922. Act10:46 And they were talking in tongues, and giving glory to God. Then Peter said,

  2923. Act10:47 Will any man say that these may not have baptism who have been given the Holy Spirit as we have?

  2924. Act11:1 Now the Apostles and the brothers who were in Judaea had news that the word of God had been given to the Gentiles.

  2925. Act11:2 And when Peter came to Jerusalem, those who kept the rule of circumcision had an argument with him,

  2926. Act11:3 Saying, You went to men without circumcision, and took food with them.

  2927. Act11:5 I was in the town of Joppa, at prayer: and falling into a deep sleep, I saw in a vision a vessel like a great cloth let down from heaven, and it came down to me:

  2928. Act11:6 And looking on it with attention I saw in it all sorts of beasts and birds.

  2929. Act11:7 And a voice came to my ears saying, Come, Peter; take them for food.

  2930. Act11:10 And this was done three times, and they were all taken up again into heaven.

  2931. Act11:11 And at that minute, three men, sent from Caesarea, came to the house where we were.

  2932. Act11:12 And the Spirit gave me orders to go with them, doubting nothing. And these six brothers came with me; and we went into that man's house:

  2933. Act11:13 And he gave us an account of how he had seen the angel in his house, saying, Send to Joppa, and get Simon, named Peter, to come to you;

  2934. Act11:14 Who will say words to you through which you and all your family may get salvation.

  2935. Act11:15 And, while I was talking to them, the Holy Spirit came on them, as on us at first.

  2936. Act11:17 If then God gave them, when they had faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, the same as he gave to us, who was I to go against God?

  2937. Act11:18 And hearing these things they said nothing more, but gave glory to God, saying, Then to the Gentiles as to us has God given a change of heart, so that they may have life.

  2938. Act11:19 Then those who had gone away at the time of the trouble about Stephen, went as far as Phoenicia and Cyprus, preaching to the Jews only.

  2939. Act11:20 But some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, when they came to Antioch, gave the good news about the Lord Jesus to the Greeks.

  2940. Act11:21 And the power of the Lord was with them, and a great number had faith and were turned to the Lord.

  2941. Act11:22 And news of them came to the ears of the church at Jerusalem: and they sent Barnabas as far as Antioch:

  2942. Act11:23 Who, when he came and saw the grace of God, was glad; and he made clear to them the need of keeping near the Lord with all the strength of their hearts:

  2943. Act11:24 For he was a good man and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith: and a great number were joined to the Lord.

  2944. Act11:26 And when he had come across him, he took him to Antioch. And they were with the church there for a year, teaching the people; and the disciples were first given the name of Christians in Antioch.

  2945. Act11:28 And one of them, named Agabus, said publicly through the Spirit that there would be serious need of food all over the earth: which came about in the time of Claudius.

  2946. Act11:30 Which they did, sending it to the rulers of the church by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.

  2947. Act12:3 And when he saw that this was pleasing to the Jews he went on to take Peter in addition. This was at the time of the feast of unleavened bread.

  2948. Act12:4 And having taken him, he put him in prison, with four bands of armed men to keep watch over him; his purpose being to take him out to the people after the Passover.

  2949. Act12:7 And a great light was seen shining in the room, and an angel of the Lord came to Peter and, touching him on his side so that he came out of his sleep, said, Get up quickly. And his chains came off his hands.

  2950. Act12:8 Then the angel said, Put on your shoes and get ready to go. And he did so. And he said, Put your coat round you and come with me.

  2951. Act12:9 And he went out after him; and he was not certain if what was done by the angel was a fact, for it seemed to him that he was seeing a vision.

  2952. Act12:10 And when they had gone past the first and second watchmen they came to the iron door into the town, which came open by itself: and they went out and down one street; and then the angel went away.

  2953. Act12:11 And when Peter came to his senses he said, Now, truly, I am certain that the Lord has sent his angel and taken me out of the hands of Herod, against all the hopes of the Jews.

  2954. Act12:12 And when he became clear about this, he went to the house of Mary, the mother of John named Mark, where a number of them had come together for prayer.

  2955. Act12:14 And hearing the voice of Peter, in her joy she went running, without opening the door, to say that Peter was outside.

  2956. Act12:16 But Peter went on giving blows on the door: and when it was open and they saw him, they were full of wonder.

  2957. Act12:17 But he made a sign to them with his hand to be quiet, and gave them an account of how the Lord had taken him out of prison. And he said, Give the news to James and the brothers. And then he went away.

  2958. Act12:19 And Herod, when he sent for him, and he was not there, after questioning the watchmen, gave orders that they were to be put to death. Then he went down from Judaea to Caesarea for a time.

  2959. Act12:20 Now he was very angry with the people of Tyre and Sidon: and they came to him, all together, and having made friends with Blastus, the controller of the king's house, they made a request for peace, because their country was dependent on the king's country for its food.

  2960. Act12:21 And on the day which had been fixed, Herod, dressed in his robes and seated in his place, made a public statement to them.

  2961. Act12:22 And the people, with loud cries, said, It is the voice of a god, not of a man.

  2962. Act12:23 And straight away the angel of the Lord sent a disease on him, because he did not give the glory to God: and his flesh was wasted away by worms, and so he came to his end.

  2963. Act12:24 But the word of the Lord went on increasing.

  2964. Act12:25 And Barnabas and Saul came back from Jerusalem, when their work was ended, taking with them John named Mark.

  2965. Act13:1 Now there were at Antioch, in the church there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon who was named Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, a relation of Herod the king, and Saul.

  2966. Act13:2 And while they were doing the Lord's work, and going without food, the Holy Spirit said, Let Barnabas and Saul be given to me for the special work for which they have been marked out by me.

  2967. Act13:3 Then, after prayer and going without food they put their hands on them, and sent them away.

  2968. Act13:5 And at Salamis they were preaching the word of God in the Synagogues of the Jews: and John was with them, helping them.

  2969. Act13:7 Who was with the ruler, Sergius Paulus, an able man. This man sent for Barnabas and Saul, desiring to have knowledge of the word of God.

  2970. Act13:9 But Saul, whose other name is Paul, being full of the Holy Spirit, looking hard at him, said,

  2971. Act13:10 O you, who are full of false tricks and evil ways, a son of the Evil One, hating all righteousness, will you for ever be turning people from the right ways of the Lord?

  2972. Act13:11 And now, see, the hand of the Lord is on you, and you will be blind and not able to see the sun for a time. And straight away a dark mist came down on him; and he went about looking for a guide.

  2973. Act13:14 But they, going through from Perga, came to Antioch in Pisidia; and they went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath and were seated.

  2974. Act13:15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the Synagogue sent to them, saying, Brothers, if you have a word of comfort for the people, say on.

  2975. Act13:16 And Paul, getting up and making a sign with his hand, said, Men of Israel, and you who have the fear of God, give ear.

  2976. Act13:17 The God of this people Israel made selection of our fathers, lifting the people up from their low condition when they were living in the land of Egypt, and with a strong arm took them out of it.

  2977. Act13:18 And for about forty years he put up with their ways in the waste land.

  2978. Act13:19 And having put to destruction seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them the land for their heritage for about four hundred and fifty years.

  2979. Act13:20 And after these things he gave them judges, till the time of Samuel the prophet.

  2980. Act13:21 Then at their request for a king, God gave them Saul, the son of Kish, a man of the family of Benjamin, who was their king for forty years.

  2981. Act13:22 And having put him on one side, he made David their king, to whom he gave witness, saying, I have taken David, the son of Jesse, a man dear to my heart, who will do all my pleasure.

  2982. Act13:26 My brothers, children of the family of Abraham, and those among you who have the fear of God, to us the word of this salvation is sent.

  2983. Act13:27 For the men of Jerusalem and their rulers, having no knowledge of him, or of the sayings of the prophets which come to their ears every Sabbath day, gave effect to them by judging him.

  2984. Act13:28 And though no cause of death was seen in him, they made a request to Pilate that he might be put to death.

  2985. Act13:32 And we are giving you the good news of the undertaking made to the fathers,

  2986. Act13:33 Which God has now put into effect for our children, by sending Jesus; as it says in the second Psalm, You are my Son; this day I have given you being.

  2987. Act13:35 Because he says in another Psalm, You will not let your Holy One see destruction.

  2988. Act13:36 Now David, having done God's work for his generation, went to sleep, and was put with his fathers, and his body came to destruction:

  2989. Act13:39 And through him everyone who has faith is made free from all those things, from which the law of Moses was not able to make you free.

  2990. Act13:41 See, you doubters, have wonder and come to your end; for I will do a thing in your days to which you will not give belief, even if it is made clear to you.

  2991. Act13:43 Now when the meeting was ended, a number of the Jews and of the God-fearing Gentiles who had become Jews, went after Paul and Barnabas: who put before them how important it was to keep on in the grace of God.

  2992. Act13:45 But when the Jews saw such a great number of people, they were full of envy and said evil words against Paul's preaching.

  2993. Act13:46 Then Paul and Barnabas without fear said, It was necessary for the word of God to be given to you first; but because you will have nothing to do with it, and have no desire for eternal life, it will now be offered to the Gentiles.

  2994. Act13:48 And the Gentiles, hearing this, were glad and gave glory to the word of God: and those marked out by God for eternal life had faith.

  2995. Act13:50 But the Jews, working up the feelings of the God-fearing women of high position and of the chief men of the town, got an attack started against Paul and Barnabas, driving them out of those parts.

  2996. Act13:52 And the disciples were full of joy and of the Holy Spirit.

  2997. Act14:1 Now in Iconium they went together to the Synagogue of the Jews and gave such teaching that a great number of Jews and Greeks had faith.

  2998. Act14:2 But those Jews who had not the faith, made the minds of the Gentiles bitter against the brothers.

  2999. Act14:3 So they kept there for a long time, taking heart in the Lord, who gave witness to the word of his grace by causing signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

  3000. Act14:4 But there was a division among the people of the town; some were on the side of the Jews and some on the side of the Apostles.

  3001. Act14:5 And when a violent attempt was made by the Gentiles and the Jews, with their rulers, to make an attack on them and have them stoned,

  3002. Act14:6 Having got news of it, they went in flight to the towns of Lycaonia, Lystra, and Derbe, and the country round about:

  3003. Act14:8 And at Lystra there was a certain man, who from birth had been without the use of his feet, never having had the power of walking.

  3004. Act14:9 This man was giving ear to the preaching of Paul, who, looking at him, and seeing that he had faith to be made well,

  3005. Act14:10 Said in a loud voice, Get up on your feet. And, jumping up, he went walking about.

  3006. Act14:13 And the priest of the image of Jupiter, which was before the town, took oxen and flowers to the doors of the town, and was about to make an offering with the people.

  3007. Act14:14 But when this came to the ears of the Apostles, Paul and Barnabas, they went running out among the people, parting their clothing, and crying out,

  3008. Act14:15 Good people, why are you doing these things? We are men with the same feelings as you, and we give you the good news so that you may be turned away from these foolish things to the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all things in them:

  3009. Act14:17 But he was not without witness, because he did good, and gave you rain from heaven and times of fruit, making your hearts full of food and joy.

  3010. Act14:18 And even with these words, it was hard for them to keep the people from making an offering to them.

  3011. Act14:19 But some Jews came to that place from Antioch and Iconium, and got control over the people; and after stoning Paul, they had him pulled out of the town, taking him for dead.

  3012. Act14:20 But when the disciples came round him, he got up and went into the town: and the day after he went away with Barnabas to Derbe.

  3013. Act14:21 And having made a number of disciples through the preaching of the good news in that town, they went back to Lystra and Iconium and Antioch,

  3014. Act14:22 Making strong the souls of the disciples, saying to them that they were to keep the faith, and that we have to go through troubles of all sorts to come into the kingdom of God.

  3015. Act14:24 And they went through Pisidia and came to Pamphylia.

  3016. Act14:25 And, after preaching the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia;

  3017. Act14:27 And when they came there, and had got the church together, they gave them an account of all the things which God had done through them, and how he had made open a door of faith to the Gentiles.

  3018. Act15:1 Now certain men came down from Judaea, teaching the brothers and saying that without circumcision, after the rule of Moses, there is no salvation.

  3019. Act15:2 And after Paul and Barnabas had had no little argument and discussion with them, the brothers made a decision to send Paul and Barnabas and certain others of them to the Apostles and the rulers of the church at Jerusalem about this question.

  3020. Act15:3 So they, being sent on their way by the church, went through Phoenicia and Samaria, giving news of the salvation of the Gentiles, to the great joy of all the brothers.

  3021. Act15:4 And when they came to Jerusalem, they had a meeting with the church and the Apostles and the rulers, and they gave an account of all the things which God had done through them.

  3022. Act15:6 And the Apostles and the rulers of the church came together and gave thought to the question.

  3023. Act15:7 And when there had been much discussion, Peter got up and said to them, My brothers, you have knowledge that some time back it was God's pleasure that by my mouth the good news might be given to the Gentiles so that they might have faith.

  3024. Act15:8 And God, the searcher of hearts, was a witness to them, giving them the Holy Spirit even as he did to us;

  3025. Act15:9 Making no division between them and us, but making clean their hearts by faith.

  3026. Act15:12 And all the people were quiet while Barnabas and Paul gave an account of the signs and wonders which God had done among the Gentiles by them.

  3027. Act15:15 And this is in agreement with the words of the prophets, as it is said,

  3028. Act15:16 After these things I will come back, and will put up the tent of David which has been broken down, building up again its broken parts and making it complete:

  3029. Act15:17 So that the rest of men may make search for the Lord, and all the Gentiles on whom my name is named,

  3030. Act15:20 But that we give them orders to keep themselves from things offered to false gods, and from the evil desires of the body, and from the flesh of animals put to death in ways against the law, and from blood.

  3031. Act15:22 Then it seemed good to the Apostles and the rulers and all the church, to send men from among them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; Judas, named Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the brothers:

  3032. Act15:23 And they sent a letter by them, saying, The Apostles and the older brothers, to the brothers who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, may joy be with you:

  3033. Act15:24 Because we have knowledge that some who went from us have been troubling you with their words, putting your souls in doubt; to whom we gave no such order;

  3034. Act15:25 It seemed good to us, having come to an agreement together, to send these men to you, with our well loved Barnabas and Paul,

  3035. Act15:27 And so we have sent Judas and Silas, who will say the same things to you themselves, by word of mouth.

  3036. Act15:28 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us, to put on you nothing more than these necessary things;

  3037. Act15:29 To keep from things offered to false gods, and from blood, and from things put to death in ways which are against the law, and from the evil desires of the body; if you keep yourselves from these, you will do well. May you be happy.

  3038. Act15:30 So they, being sent away, came down to Antioch, and having got the people together, they gave them the letter.

  3039. Act15:32 And Judas and Silas, who themselves were prophets, gave teaching to the brothers and made them strong in the faith.

  3040. Act15:35 But Paul and Barnabas kept on in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of God, with a number of others.

  3041. Act15:38 But Paul was of the opinion that it was not right to take with them one who had gone away from them in Pamphylia, and had not gone on with the work.

  3042. Act16:1 And he came to Derbe and Lystra: and there was a certain disciple there named Timothy, whose mother was one of the Jews of the faith, but his father was a Greek;

  3043. Act16:2 Of whom the brothers at Lystra and Iconium had a high opinion.

  3044. Act16:3 Paul had a desire for him to go with him, and he gave him circumcision because of the Jews who were in those parts: for they all had knowledge that his father was a Greek.

  3045. Act16:4 And on their way through the towns, they gave them the rules which had been made by the Apostles and the rulers of the church at Jerusalem, so that they might keep them.

  3046. Act16:5 So the churches were made strong in the faith and were increased in number every day.

  3047. Act16:6 And after they had gone through the land of Phrygia and Galatia, the Holy Spirit did not let them take the word into Asia;

  3048. Act16:7 And having come to Mysia, they made an attempt to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus did not let them;

  3049. Act16:9 And Paul had a vision in the night; a man of Macedonia came, requesting him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia and give us help.

  3050. Act16:13 And on the Sabbath we went outside the town, by the river, where we had an idea that there would be a place of prayer; and, being seated, we had talk with the women who had come together.

  3051. Act16:14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a trader in purple cloth of the town of Thyatira, and a God-fearing woman, gave ear to us: whose heart the Lord made open to give attention to the things which Paul was saying.

  3052. Act16:15 And when she and her family had had baptism, she made a request to us, saying, If it seems to you that I am true to the Lord, come into my house and be my guests. And she made us come.

  3053. Act16:17 She came after Paul and us, crying out and saying, These men are the servants of the Most High God, who are giving you news of the way of salvation.

  3054. Act16:18 And this she did on a number of days. But Paul was greatly troubled and, turning, said to the spirit, I give you orders in the name of Jesus Christ, to come out of her. And it came out that very hour.

  3055. Act16:19 But when her masters saw that their hope of profit was gone, they took Paul and Silas, pulling them into the market-place before the rulers;

  3056. Act16:20 And when they had taken them before the authorities, they said, These men, who are Jews, are greatly troubling our town;

  3057. Act16:21 Teaching rules of living which it is not right for us to have or to keep, being Romans.

  3058. Act16:22 And the people made an attack on them all together: and the authorities took their clothing off them, and gave orders for them to be whipped.

  3059. Act16:24 And he, having such orders, put them into the inner prison with chains on their feet.

  3060. Act16:25 But about the middle of the night, Paul and Silas were making prayers and songs to God in the hearing of the prisoners;

  3061. Act16:26 And suddenly there was an earth-shock, so that the base of the prison was moved: and all the doors came open, and everyone's chains came off.

  3062. Act16:27 And the keeper, coming out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, took his sword and was about to put himself to death, fearing that the prisoners had got away.

  3063. Act16:29 And he sent for lights and came rushing in and, shaking with fear, went down on his face before Paul and Silas,

  3064. Act16:30 And took them out and said, Sirs, what have I to do to get salvation?

  3065. Act16:31 And they said, Have faith in the Lord Jesus, and you and your family will have salvation.

  3066. Act16:32 And they gave the word of the Lord to him and to all who were in his house.

  3067. Act16:33 And that same hour of the night, he took them, and when he had given attention to their wounds, he and all his family had baptism straight away.

  3068. Act16:34 And he took them into his house and gave them food, and he was full of joy, having faith in God with all his family.

  3069. Act16:38 And the police gave an account of these words to the authorities, and they were full of fear on hearing that they were Romans;

  3070. Act16:39 Then they came and made prayers to them, requesting them, when they had taken them out, to go away from the town.

  3071. Act16:40 And they came out of the prison and went to the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brothers they gave them comfort and went away.

  3072. Act17:1 Now when they had gone through Amphipolis and Apollonia they came to Thessalonica, where there was a Synagogue of the Jews:

  3073. Act17:2 And Paul, as he generally did, went in to them, and on three Sabbath days had discussions with them from the holy Writings,

  3074. Act17:3 Saying to them clearly and openly that Christ had to be put to death and come back to life again; and that this Jesus, whom, he said, I am preaching to you, is the Christ.

  3075. Act17:4 And some of them had faith, and were joined to Paul and Silas; and a number of the God-fearing Greeks, and some of the chief women.

  3076. Act17:5 But the Jews, being moved with envy, took with them certain low persons from among the common people, and getting together a great number of people, made an outcry in the town, attacking the house of Jason with the purpose of taking them out to the people.

  3077. Act17:6 And when they were not able to get them, they took Jason and some of the brothers by force before the rulers of the town, crying, These men, who have made trouble all over the world have now come here;

  3078. Act17:7 Whom Jason has taken into his house: and they are acting against the orders of Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus.

  3079. Act17:8 And hearing these things the people and the rulers of the town were troubled.

  3080. Act17:9 And having made Jason and the others give an undertaking to keep the peace, they let them go.

  3081. Act17:10 And the brothers straight away sent Paul and Silas away by night to Beroea: and they, when they came there, went to the Synagogue of the Jews.

  3082. Act17:12 And a number of them had faith, and no small number of the Greek women of high position and of the men.

  3083. Act17:13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had news that Paul was preaching the word at Beroea, they came there, troubling the people and working them up.

  3084. Act17:14 So the brothers sent Paul straight away to the sea: but Silas and Timothy kept there still.

  3085. Act17:15 But those who went with Paul took him as far as Athens, and then went away, with orders from him to Silas and Timothy to come to him quickly.

  3086. Act17:17 So he had discussions in the Synagogue with the Jews and God-fearing Gentiles, and every day in the market-place with those who were there.

  3087. Act17:18 And some of those who were supporters of the theories of the Epicureans and the Stoics, had a meeting with him. And some said, What is this talker of foolish words saying? And others, He seems to be a preacher of strange gods: because he was preaching of Jesus and his coming back from the dead.

  3088. Act17:21 (Now all the Athenians and the men from other lands who come there were giving all their time to talking or hearing of anything new.)

  3089. Act17:23 For when I came by, I was looking at the things to which you give worship, and I saw an altar with this writing on it, TO THE GOD OF WHOM THERE IS NO KNOWLEDGE. Now, what you, without knowledge, give worship to, I make clear to you.

  3090. Act17:24 The God who made the earth and everything in it, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, is not housed in buildings made with hands;

  3091. Act17:25 And he is not dependent on the work of men's hands, as if he had need of anything, for he himself gives to all life and breath and all things;

  3092. Act17:26 And he has made of one blood all the nations of men living on all the face of the earth, ordering their times and the limits of their lands,

  3093. Act17:27 So that they might make search for God, in order, if possible, to get knowledge of him and make discovery of him, though he is not far from every one of us:

  3094. Act17:28 For in him we have life and motion and existence; as certain of your verse writers have said, For we are his offspring.

  3095. Act17:29 If then we are the offspring of God, it is not right for us to have the idea that God is like gold or silver or stone, formed by the art or design of man.

  3096. Act17:33 And so Paul went away from among them.

  3097. Act17:34 But some men gave him their support: among whom was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.

  3098. Act18:2 And there he came across a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by birth, who not long before had come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had given orders that all Jews were to go away from Rome: and he came to them;

  3099. Act18:3 And because he was of the same trade, he was living with them, and they did their work together; for by trade they were tent-makers.

  3100. Act18:4 And every Sabbath he had discussions in the Synagogue, turning Jews and Greeks to the faith.

  3101. Act18:5 And when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was completely given up to the word, preaching to the Jews that the Christ was Jesus.

  3102. Act18:6 And when they put themselves against him, and said evil words, he said, shaking his clothing, Your blood be on your heads, I am clean: from now I will go to the Gentiles.

  3103. Act18:7 And moving from there, he went into the house of a man named Titus Justus, a God-fearing man, whose house was very near the Synagogue.

  3104. Act18:8 And Crispus, the ruler of the Synagogue, with all his family, had faith in the Lord; and a great number of the people of Corinth, hearing the word, had faith and were given baptism.

  3105. Act18:9 And the Lord said to Paul in the night, in a vision, Have no fear and go on preaching:

  3106. Act18:10 For I am with you, and no one will make an attack on you to do you damage: for I have a number of people in this town.

  3107. Act18:11 And he was there for a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.

  3108. Act18:12 But when Gallio was ruler of Achaia, all the Jews together made an attack on Paul, and took him to the judge's seat,

  3109. Act18:15 But if it is a question of words or names or of your law, see to it yourselves; I will not be a judge of such things.

  3110. Act18:16 And he sent them away from the judge's seat.

  3111. Act18:17 And they all made an attack on Sosthenes, the ruler of the Synagogue, and gave him blows before the judge's seat; but Gallio gave no attention to these things.

  3112. Act18:18 And Paul, after waiting some days, went away from the brothers and went by ship to Syria, Priscilla and Aquila being with him; and he had had his hair cut off in Cenchrea, for he had taken an oath.

  3113. Act18:21 And went from them, saying, I will come back to you if God lets me; and he took ship from Ephesus.

  3114. Act18:22 And when he had come to land at Caesarea, he went to see the church, and then went down to Antioch.

  3115. Act18:23 And having been there for some time, he went through the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, making the disciples strong in the faith.

  3116. Act18:25 This man had been trained in the way of the Lord; and burning in spirit, he gave himself up to teaching the facts about Jesus, though he had knowledge only of John's baptism:

  3117. Act18:26 And he was preaching in the Synagogue without fear. But Priscilla and Aquila, hearing his words, took him in, and gave him fuller teaching about the way of God.

  3118. Act19:1 And it came about that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having gone through the higher country, came to Ephesus, where there were certain disciples:

  3119. Act19:6 And when Paul had put his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them; and they had the power of talking in tongues, and acting like prophets.

  3120. Act19:9 But because some of the people were hard-hearted and would not give hearing, saying evil words about the Way before the people, he went away from them, and kept the disciples separate, reasoning every day in the school of Tyrannus.

  3121. Act19:10 And this went on for two years, so that all those who were living in Asia had knowledge of the word of the Lord, Greeks as well as Jews.

  3122. Act19:12 So that bits of linen and clothing from his body were taken to people who were ill, and their diseases went away from them and the evil spirits went out.

  3123. Act19:15 And the evil spirit, answering, said to them, I have knowledge of Jesus, and of Paul, but who are you?

  3124. Act19:16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was, jumping on them, was stronger than the two of them, and overcame them, so that they went running from that house, wounded and without their clothing.

  3125. Act19:17 And this came to the ears of all those, Jews and Greeks, who were living at Ephesus; and fear came on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was made great.

  3126. Act19:18 And a number of those who had faith came and made a public statement of their sins and all their acts.

  3127. Act19:19 And a great number of those who were experts in strange arts took their books and put them on the fire in front of everyone: and when the books were valued they came to fifty thousand bits of silver.

  3128. Act19:20 So the word of the Lord was increased very greatly and was full of power.

  3129. Act19:21 Now after these things were ended, Paul came to a decision that when he had gone through Macedonia and Achaia he would go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I have a desire to see Rome.

  3130. Act19:22 And having sent two of his helpers, Timothy and Erastus, into Macedonia, he himself went on living in Asia for a time.

  3131. Act19:25 Whom he got together, with other workmen of the same trade, and said to them, Men, it is clear that from this business we get our wealth.

  3132. Act19:26 And you see, for it has come to your ears, that not only at Ephesus, but almost all through Asia, this Paul has been teaching numbers of people and turning them away, saying that those are not gods who are made by men's hands:

  3133. Act19:27 And there is danger, not only that our trade may be damaged in the opinion of men, but that the holy place of the great goddess Diana may be no longer honoured, and that she to whom all Asia and the world give worship, will be put down from her high position.

  3134. Act19:28 And hearing this, they were very angry, crying out and saying, Great is Diana of Ephesus.

  3135. Act19:29 And the town was full of noise and trouble, and they all came running into the theatre, having taken by force Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia who were journeying in company with Paul.

  3136. Act19:31 And some of the rulers of Asia, being his friends, sent to him, requesting him seriously not to put himself in danger by going into the theatre.

  3137. Act19:32 And some said one thing, and some another: for there was no order in the meeting; and most of them had no idea why they had come together.

  3138. Act19:35 And when the chief secretary had got the people quiet, he said, Men of Ephesus, is any man without knowledge that the town of Ephesus is the keeper of the holy place of the great Diana, who was sent down from Jupiter?

  3139. Act19:36 So then, because these things may not be doubted, it would be better for you to be quiet, and do nothing unwise.

  3140. Act19:38 If, then, Demetrius and the workmen who are with him have a protest to make against any man, the law is open to them, and there are judges; let them put up a cause at law against one another.

  3141. Act19:40 For, truly, we are in danger of being made responsible for this day's trouble, there being no cause for it: and we are not able to give any reason for this coming together. And when he had said this, he sent the meeting away.

  3142. Act20:1 And after the noise had come to an end, Paul, having sent for the disciples and given them comfort, went away from them to Macedonia.

  3143. Act20:2 And when he had gone through those parts and given them much teaching, he came into Greece.

  3144. Act20:3 And when he had been there three months, because the Jews had made a secret design against him when he was about to take ship for Syria, he made a decision to go back through Macedonia.

  3145. Act20:5 But these had gone before, and were waiting for us at Troas.

  3146. Act20:7 And on the first day of the week, when we had come together for the holy meal, Paul gave them a talk, for it was his purpose to go away on the day after; and he went on talking till after the middle of the night.

  3147. Act20:10 And Paul went down and, falling on him, took him in his arms and said, Do not be troubled, for his life is in him.

  3148. Act20:11 And when he had gone up, and had taken the broken bread, he went on talking to them for a long time, even till dawn, and then he went away.

  3149. Act20:12 And they took the boy in, living, and were greatly comforted.

  3150. Act20:13 But we, going before him by ship, went to Assos with the purpose of taking Paul in there: for so he had given orders, because he himself was coming by land.

  3151. Act20:16 For Paul's purpose was to go past Ephesus, so that he might not be kept in Asia; for he was going quickly, in order, if possible, to be at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost.

  3152. Act20:20 And how I kept back nothing which might be of profit to you, teaching you publicly and privately,

  3153. Act20:21 Preaching to Jews and to Greeks the need for a turning of the heart to God, and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

  3154. Act20:22 And now, as you see, I am going to Jerusalem, a prisoner in spirit, having no knowledge of what will come to me there:

  3155. Act20:23 Only that the Holy Spirit makes clear to me in every town that prison and pains are waiting for me.

  3156. Act20:24 But I put no value on my life, if only at the end of it I may see the work complete which was given to me by the Lord Jesus, to be a witness of the good news of the grace of God.

  3157. Act20:25 And now I am conscious that you, among whom I have gone about preaching the kingdom, will not see my face again.

  3158. Act20:26 And so I say to you this day that I am clean from the blood of all men.

  3159. Act20:29 I am conscious that after I am gone, evil wolves will come in among you, doing damage to the flock;

  3160. Act20:31 So keep watch, having in mind that for three years without resting I was teaching every one of you, day and night, with weeping.

  3161. Act20:32 And now, I give you into the care of God and the word of his grace, which is able to make you strong and to give you your heritage among all the saints.

  3162. Act20:33 I have had no desire for any man's silver or gold or clothing.

  3163. Act20:35 In all things I was an example to you of how, in your lives, you are to give help to the feeble, and keep in memory the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, There is a greater blessing in giving than in getting.

  3164. Act20:37 And they were all weeping, falling on Paul's neck and kissing him,

  3165. Act20:38 Being sad most of all because he had said that they would not see his face again. And so they went with him to the ship.

  3166. Act21:3 And when we had come in view of Cyprus, going past it on our left, we went on to Syria, and came to land at Tyre: for there the goods which were in the ship had to be taken out.

  3167. Act21:4 And meeting the disciples we were there for seven days: and they gave Paul orders through the Spirit not to go up to Jerusalem.

  3168. Act21:5 And when these days came to an end, we went on our journey; and they all, with their wives and children, came with us on our way till we were out of the town: and after going on our knees in prayer by the sea,

  3169. Act21:6 We said our last words to one another, and got into the ship, and they went back to their houses.

  3170. Act21:7 And journeying by ship from Tyre we came to Ptolemais; and there we had talk with the brothers and were with them for one day.

  3171. Act21:8 And on the day after, we went away and came to Caesarea, where we were guests in the house of Philip, the preacher, who was one of the seven.

  3172. Act21:9 And he had four daughters, virgins, who were prophets.

  3173. Act21:12 And hearing these things, we and those who were living in that place made request to him not to go to Jerusalem.

  3174. Act21:13 Then Paul said, What are you doing, weeping and wounding my heart? for I am ready, not only to be a prisoner, but to be put to death at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.

  3175. Act21:14 And as he might not be moved we did no more, saying, Let the purpose of God be done.

  3176. Act21:17 And when we came to Jerusalem, the brothers were pleased to see us.

  3177. Act21:20 And hearing it, they gave praise to God; and they said to him, You see, brother, what thousands there are among the Jews, who have the faith; and they all have a great respect for the law:

  3178. Act21:21 And they have had news of you, how you have been teaching all the Jews among the Gentiles to give up the law of Moses, and not to give circumcision to their children, and not to keep the old rules.

  3179. Act21:25 But as to the Gentiles who have the faith, we sent a letter, giving our decision that they were to keep themselves from offerings made to false gods, and from blood, and from the flesh of animals put to death in ways against the law, and from the evil desires of the body.

  3180. Act21:26 Then Paul took the men, and on the day after, making himself clean with them, he went into the Temple, giving out the statement that the days necessary for making them clean were complete, till the offering was made for every one of them.

  3181. Act21:28 Crying out, Men of Israel, come to our help: this is the man who is teaching all men everywhere against the people and the law and this place: and in addition, he has taken Greeks into the Temple, and made this holy place unclean.

  3182. Act21:29 For they had seen him before in the town with Trophimus of Ephesus, and had the idea that Paul had taken him with him into the Temple.

  3183. Act21:31 And while they were attempting to put him to death, news came to the chief captain of the band that all Jerusalem was out of control.

  3184. Act21:33 Then the chief captain came near and took him, and gave orders for him to be put in chains, questioning them as to who he was and what he had done.

  3185. Act21:34 And some said one thing and some another, among the people: and as he was not able to get a knowledge of the facts because of the noise, he gave orders for Paul to be taken into the army building.

  3186. Act21:39 But Paul said, I am a Jew of Tarsus in Cilicia, which is not an unimportant town: I make a request to you to let me say a word to the people.

  3187. Act22:2 And, hearing him talking in the Hebrew language, they became the more quiet, and he said,

  3188. Act22:4 And I made attacks on this Way, even to death, taking men and women and putting them in prison.

  3189. Act22:5 Of which the high priest will be a witness, and all the rulers, from whom I had letters to the brothers; and I went into Damascus, to take those who were there as prisoners to Jerusalem for punishment.

  3190. Act22:6 And it came about that while I was on my journey, coming near to Damascus, about the middle of the day, suddenly I saw a great light from heaven shining round me.

  3191. Act22:7 And when I went down on the earth, a voice came to my ears saying to me, Saul, Saul, why are you attacking me so cruelly?

  3192. Act22:8 And I, answering, said, Who are you; Lord? And he said to me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are attacking.

  3193. Act22:10 And I said, What have I to do, Lord? And the Lord said to me, Get up, and go into Damascus; and it will be made clear to you what you have to do.

  3194. Act22:14 And he said, You have been marked out by the God of our fathers to have knowledge of his purpose, and to see the Upright One and to give ear to the words of his mouth.

  3195. Act22:15 For you will be a witness for him to all men of what you have seen and of what has come to your ears.

  3196. Act22:16 And now, why are you waiting? get up, and have baptism, for the washing away of your sins, giving worship to his name.

  3197. Act22:17 And it came about that when I had come back to Jerusalem, while I was at prayer in the Temple, my senses became more than naturally clear,

  3198. Act22:18 And I saw him saying to me, Go out of Jerusalem straight away because they will not give hearing to your witness about me.

  3199. Act22:19 And I said, Lord, they themselves have knowledge that I went through the Synagogues putting in prison and whipping all those who had faith in you:

  3200. Act22:20 And when Stephen your witness was put to death, I was there, giving approval, and looking after the clothing of those who put him to death.

  3201. Act22:21 And he said to me, Go, for I will send you far away to the Gentiles.

  3202. Act22:22 And they gave him a hearing as far as this word; then with loud voices they said, Away with this man from the earth; it is not right for him to be living.

  3203. Act22:23 And while they were crying out, and pulling off their clothing, and sending dust into the air,

  3204. Act22:24 The chief captain gave orders for him to be taken into the army building, saying that he would put him to the test by whipping, so that he might have knowledge of the reason why they were crying out so violently against him.

  3205. Act22:26 And hearing this, the man went to the chief captain and gave him an account of it, saying, What are you about to do? for this man is a Roman.

  3206. Act22:29 Then those who were about to put him to the test went away: and the chief captain was in fear, seeing that he was a Roman, and that he had put chains on him.

  3207. Act22:30 But on the day after, desiring to have certain knowledge of what the Jews had to say against him, he made him free, and gave orders for the chief priests and all the Sanhedrin to come together, and he took Paul and put him before them.

  3208. Act23:1 And Paul, looking fixedly at the Sanhedrin, said, My brothers, my life has been upright before God till this day.

  3209. Act23:4 And those who were near said, Do you say such words against God's high priest?

  3210. Act23:7 And when he had said this, there was an argument between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and a division in the meeting.

  3211. Act23:8 For the Sadducees say that there is no coming back from the dead, and no angels or spirits: but the Pharisees have belief in all these.

  3212. Act23:10 And when the argument became very violent, the chief captain, fearing that Paul would be pulled in two by them, gave orders to the armed men to take him by force from among them, and take him into the army building.

  3213. Act23:12 And when it was day, the Jews came together and put themselves under an oath that they would take no food or drink till they had put Paul to death.

  3214. Act23:15 So now, will you and the Sanhedrin make a request to the military authorities to have him sent down to you, as if you were desiring to go into the business in greater detail; and we, before ever he gets to you, will be waiting to put him to death.

  3215. Act23:17 And Paul sent for a captain and said, Take this young man to your chief, for he has news for him.

  3216. Act23:19 And the chief took him by the hand and, going on one side, said to him privately, What is it you have to say to me?

  3217. Act23:20 And he said, The Jews are in agreement together to make a request to you for Paul to be taken, on the day after this, into the Sanhedrin, to be questioned in greater detail.

  3218. Act23:22 So the chief captain let the young man go, saying to him, Do not say to anyone that you have given me word of these things.

  3219. Act23:24 And get beasts so that they may put Paul on them, and take him safely to Felix, the ruler.

  3220. Act23:28 And, desiring to get at the reason for their attack on him, I took him down to their Sanhedrin:

  3221. Act23:31 So the armed men, as they were ordered, took Paul and came by night to Antipatris.

  3222. Act23:34 And after reading it, he said, What part of the country do you come from? And, hearing that he was from Cilicia,

  3223. Act23:35 I will give hearing to your cause, he said, when those who are against you have come. And he gave orders for him to be kept in Herod's Praetorium.

  3224. Act24:1 And after five days, the high priest, Ananias, came with certain of the rulers, and an expert talker, one Tertullus; and they made a statement to Felix against Paul.

  3225. Act24:2 And when he had been sent for, Tertullus, starting his statement, said, Because by you we are living in peace, and through your wisdom wrongs are put right for this nation,

  3226. Act24:4 But, so that I may not make you tired, I make a request to you of your mercy, to give hearing to a short statement.

  3227. Act24:6 Who, in addition, was attempting to make the Temple unclean: whom we took,

  3228. Act24:7 []

  3229. Act24:10 Then when the ruler had given him a sign to make his answer, Paul said, Because I have knowledge that you have been a judge over this nation for a number of years, I am glad to make my answer:

  3230. Act24:13 And they are not able to give facts in support of the things which they say against me now.

  3231. Act24:15 Hoping in God for that which they themselves are looking for, that there will be a coming back from the dead for upright men and wrongdoers.

  3232. Act24:16 And in this, I do my best at all times to have no reason for shame before God or men.

  3233. Act24:17 Now after a number of years I came to give help and offerings to my nation:

  3234. Act24:18 And having been made clean, I was in the Temple, but not with a great number of people, and not with noise: but there were certain Jews from Asia,

  3235. Act24:20 Or let these men here present say what wrongdoing was seen in me when I was before the Sanhedrin,

  3236. Act24:24 But after some days, Felix came with Drusilla his wife, who was of the Jews by birth, and sent for Paul, and gave hearing to him about faith in Christ Jesus.

  3237. Act24:25 And while he was talking about righteousness and self-control and the judging which was to come, Felix had great fear and said, Go away for the present, and when the right time comes I will send for you.

  3238. Act24:26 For he was hoping that Paul would give him money: so he sent for him more frequently and had talk with him.

  3239. Act24:27 But after two years Porcius Festus took the place of Felix, who, desiring to have the approval of the Jews, kept Paul in chains.

  3240. Act25:3 Requesting Festus to give effect to their design against him, and send him to Jerusalem, when they would be waiting to put him to death on the way.

  3241. Act25:4 But Festus, in answer, said that Paul was being kept in prison at Caesarea, and that in a short time he himself was going there.

  3242. Act25:8 Then Paul, in his answer to them, said, I have done no wrong against the law of the Jews, or against the Temple, or against Caesar.

  3243. Act25:11 If, then, I am a wrongdoer and there is a cause of death in me, I am ready for death: if it is not as they say against me, no man may give me up to them. Let my cause come before Caesar.

  3244. Act25:12 Then Festus, having had a discussion with the Jews, made answer, You have said, Let my cause come before Caesar; to Caesar you will go.

  3245. Act25:14 And as they were there for some days, Festus gave them Paul's story, saying, There is a certain man here who was put in prison by Felix:

  3246. Act25:16 To whom I gave answer that it is not the Roman way to give a man up, till he has been face to face with those who are attacking him, and has had a chance to give an answer to the statements made against him.

  3247. Act25:20 And as I had not enough knowledge for the discussion of these things, I made the suggestion to him to go to Jerusalem and be judged there.

  3248. Act25:23 So on the day after, when Agrippa and Bernice in great glory had come into the public place of hearing, with the chief of the army and the chief men of the town, at the order of Festus, Paul was sent for.

  3249. Act25:24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all those who are present here with us, you see this man, about whom all the Jews have made protests to me, at Jerusalem and in this place, saying that it is not right for him to be living any longer.

  3250. Act25:25 But, in my opinion, there is no cause of death in him, and as he himself has made a request to be judged by Caesar, I have said that I would send him.

  3251. Act25:26 But I have no certain account of him to send to Caesar. So I have sent for him to come before you, and specially before you, King Agrippa, so that after the business has been gone into, I may have something to put in writing.

  3252. Act25:27 For it seems to me against reason to send a prisoner without making clear what there is against him.

  3253. Act26:1 And Agrippa said to Paul, You may put your cause before us. Then Paul, stretching out his hand, made his answer, saying:

  3254. Act26:4 All the Jews have knowledge of my way of life from my early years, as it was from the start among my nation, and at Jerusalem;

  3255. Act26:7 For the effecting of which our twelve tribes have been working and waiting night and day with all their hearts. And in connection with this hope I am attacked by the Jews, O king!

  3256. Act26:8 Why, in your opinion, is it outside belief for God to make the dead come to life again?

  3257. Act26:11 And I gave them punishment frequently, in all the Synagogues, forcing them to say things against God; and burning with passion against them, I went after them even into far-away towns.

  3258. Act26:12 Then, when I was journeying to Damascus with the authority and orders of the chief priests,

  3259. Act26:13 In the middle of the day, on the road I saw a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, shining round me and those who were journeying with me.

  3260. Act26:14 And when we had all gone down on the earth, a voice came to me, saying in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why are you attacking me so cruelly? It is hard for you to go against the impulse which is driving you.

  3261. Act26:15 And I said, Who are you, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus, whom you are attacking.

  3262. Act26:17 And I will keep you safe from the people, and from the Gentiles, to whom I send you,

  3263. Act26:18 To make their eyes open, turning them from the dark to the light, and from the power of Satan to God, so that they may have forgiveness of sins and a heritage among those who are made holy by faith in me.

  3264. Act26:19 So, then, King Agrippa, I did not go against the vision from heaven;

  3265. Act26:21 For this reason, the Jews took me in the Temple, and made an attempt to put me to death.

  3266. Act26:23 That the Christ would go through pain, and being the first to come back from the dead, would give light to the people and to the Gentiles.

  3267. Act26:26 For the king has knowledge of these things, to whom I am talking freely; being certain that all this is common knowledge to him; for it has not been done in secret.

  3268. Act26:27 King Agrippa, have you faith in the prophets? I am certain that you have.

  3269. Act26:30 And the king and the ruler and Bernice and those who were seated with them got up;

  3270. Act26:31 And when they had gone away they said to one another, This man has done nothing which might give cause for death or prison.

  3271. Act26:32 And Agrippa said to Festus, This man might have been made free, if he had not put his cause before Caesar.

  3272. Act27:2 And we went to sea in a ship of Adramyttium which was sailing to the sea towns of Asia, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.

  3273. Act27:6 And there the captain came across a ship of Alexandria, sailing for Italy, and put us in it.

  3274. Act27:10 Saying, Friends, I see that this journey will be one of great damage and loss, not only to the goods and the ship, but to ourselves.

  3275. Act27:11 But the captain gave more attention to the master and the owner of the ship than to what Paul said.

  3276. Act27:12 And as the harbour was not a good one in which to be for the winter, the greater number of them were for going out to sea, in order, if possible, to put in for the winter at Phoenix, a harbour of Crete, looking to the north-east and south-east.

  3277. Act27:13 And when the south wind came softly, being of the opinion that their purpose might be effected, they let the ship go and went sailing down the side of Crete, very near to the land.

  3278. Act27:16 And, sailing near the side of a small island named Cauda, we were able, though it was hard work, to make the ship's boat safe:

  3279. Act27:20 And as we had not seen the sun or stars for a long time, and a great storm was on us, all hope of salvation was gone.

  3280. Act27:22 But now, I say to you, be of good heart, for there will be no loss of life, but only of the ship.

  3281. Act27:23 For this night there came to my side an angel of the God who is my Master and whose servant I am,

  3282. Act27:24 Saying, Have no fear, Paul, for you will come before Caesar, and God has given to you all those who are sailing with you.

  3283. Act27:25 And so, O men, be of good heart, for I have faith in God that it will be as he said to me.

  3284. Act27:29 Then, fearing that by chance we might come on to the rocks, they let down four hooks from the back of the ship, and made prayers for the coming of day.

  3285. Act27:31 But Paul said to the captain and his men, If you do not keep these men in the ship, you will not be safe.

  3286. Act27:32 Then the armed men, cutting the cords of the boat, let her go.

  3287. Act27:33 And when dawn was near, Paul gave them all orders to take food, saying, This is the fourteenth day you have been waiting and taking no food.

  3288. Act27:36 Then they all took heart and did the same.

  3289. Act27:37 And we were, in the ship, two hundred and seventy-six persons.

  3290. Act27:41 And coming to a point between two seas, they got the ship to land; and the front part was fixed in the sand and not able to be moved, but the back part was broken by the force of the waves.

  3291. Act27:42 Then the armed men were for putting the prisoners to death, so that no one would get away by swimming.

  3292. Act28:1 And when we were safe, we made the discovery that the island was named Melita.

  3293. Act28:2 And the simple people living there were uncommonly kind to us, for they made a fire for us, and took us in, because it was raining and cold.

  3294. Act28:3 But when Paul had got some sticks together and put them on the fire, a snake came out, because of the heat, and gave him a bite on the hand.

  3295. Act28:4 And when the people saw it hanging on his hand, they said to one another, Without doubt this man has put someone to death, and though he has got safely away from the sea, God will not let him go on living.

  3296. Act28:7 Now near that place there was some land, the property of the chief man of the island, who was named Publius; who very kindly took us into his house as his guests for three days.

  3297. Act28:9 And when this took place, all the others in the island who had diseases came and were made well.

  3298. Act28:10 Then they gave us great honour, and, when we went away, they put into the ship whatever things we were in need of.

  3299. Act28:11 And after three months we went to sea in a ship of Alexandria sailing under the sign of the Dioscuri, which had been at the island for the winter.

  3300. Act28:13 And from there, going about in a curve, we came to Rhegium: and after one day a south wind came up and on the day after we came to Puteoli:

  3301. Act28:14 Where we came across some of the brothers, who kept us with them for seven days; and so we came to Rome.

  3302. Act28:15 And the brothers, when they had news of us, came out from town as far as Appii Forum and the Three Taverns to have a meeting with us: and Paul, seeing them, gave praise to God and took heart.

  3303. Act28:16 And when we came into Rome, they let Paul have a house for himself and the armed man who kept watch over him.

  3304. Act28:21 And they said to him, We have not had letters from Judaea about you, and no one of the brothers has come to us here to give an account or say any evil about you.

  3305. Act28:24 And some were in agreement with what he said, but some had doubts.

  3306. Act28:25 And they went away, for there was a division among them after Paul had said this one thing: Well did the Holy Spirit say by the prophet Isaiah to your fathers,

  3307. Act28:27 For the heart of this people has become fat and their ears are slow in hearing and their eyes are shut; for fear that they might see with their eyes and give hearing with their ears and become wise in their hearts and be turned again to me, so that I might make them well.

  3308. Act28:28 Be certain, then, that the salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles, and they will give hearing.

  3309. Act28:29 []

  3310. Act28:30 And for the space of two years, Paul was living in the house of which he had the use, and had talk with all those who went in to see him,

  3311. Act28:31 Preaching the kingdom of God and teaching about the Lord Jesus Christ without fear, and no orders were given that he was not to do so.

  3312. Rom1:1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, an Apostle by the selection of God, given authority as a preacher of the good news,

  3313. Rom1:5 Through whom grace has been given to us, sending us out to make disciples to the faith among all nations, for his name:

  3314. Rom1:6 Among whom you in the same way have been marked out to be disciples of Jesus Christ:

  3315. Rom1:7 To all those who are in Rome, loved by God, marked out as saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  3316. Rom1:12 That is to say, that all of us may be comforted together by the faith which is in you and in me.

  3317. Rom1:13 You may be certain, my brothers, that it has frequently been in my mind to come to you (but till now I was kept from it), so that I might have some fruit from you in the same way as I have had it from the other nations.

  3318. Rom1:14 I have a debt to Greeks and to the nations outside; to the wise and to those who have no learning.

  3319. Rom1:15 For which reason I have the desire, as far as I am able, to give the knowledge of the good news to you who are in Rome.

  3320. Rom1:16 For I have no feeling of shame about the good news, because it is the power of God giving salvation to everyone who has faith, to the Jew first, and then to the Greek.

  3321. Rom1:18 For there is a revelation of the wrath of God from heaven against all the wrongdoing and evil thoughts of men who keep down what is true by wrongdoing;

  3322. Rom1:20 For from the first making of the world, those things of God which the eye is unable to see, that is, his eternal power and existence, are fully made clear, he having given the knowledge of them through the things which he has made, so that men have no reason for wrongdoing:

  3323. Rom1:21 Because, having the knowledge of God, they did not give glory to God as God, and did not give praise, but their minds were full of foolish things, and their hearts, being without sense, were made dark.

  3324. Rom1:23 And by them the glory of the eternal God was changed and made into the image of man who is not eternal, and of birds and beasts and things which go on the earth.

  3325. Rom1:24 For this reason God gave them up to the evil desires of their hearts, working shame in their bodies with one another:

  3326. Rom1:25 Because by them the true word of God was changed into that which is false, and they gave worship and honour to the thing which is made, and not to him who made it, to whom be blessing for ever. So be it.

  3327. Rom1:27 And in the same way the men gave up the natural use of the woman and were burning in their desire for one another, men doing shame with men, and getting in their bodies the right reward of their evil-doing.

  3328. Rom1:28 And because they had not the mind to keep God in their knowledge, God gave them up to an evil mind, to do those things which are not right;

  3329. Rom1:32 Who, though they have knowledge of the law of God, that the fate of those who do these things is death, not only go on doing these things themselves, but give approval to those who do them.

  3330. Rom2:3 But you who are judging another for doing what you do yourself, are you hoping that God's decision will not take effect against you?

  3331. Rom2:4 Or is it nothing to you that God had pity on you, waiting and putting up with you for so long, not seeing that in his pity God's desire is to give you a change of heart?

  3332. Rom2:7 To those who go on with good works in the hope of glory and honour and salvation from death, he will give eternal life:

  3333. Rom2:8 But to those who, from a love of competition, are not guided by what is true, will come the heat of his wrath,

  3334. Rom2:9 Trouble and sorrow on all whose works are evil, to the Jew first and then to the Greek;

  3335. Rom2:10 But glory and honour and peace to all whose works are good, to the Jew first and then to the Greek:

  3336. Rom2:15 Because the work of the law is seen in their hearts, their sense of right and wrong giving witness to it, while their minds are at one time judging them and at another giving them approval;

  3337. Rom2:17 But as for you who have the name of Jew, and are resting on the law, and take pride in God,

  3338. Rom2:18 And have knowledge of his desires, and are a judge of the things which are different, having the learning of the law,

  3339. Rom2:20 A teacher of the foolish, having in the law the form of knowledge and of what is true;

  3340. Rom2:27 And they, by their keeping of the law without circumcision, will be judges of you, by whom the law is broken though you have the letter of the law and circumcision.

  3341. Rom2:29 But he is a Jew who is a secret one, whose circumcision is of the heart, in the spirit and not in the letter; whose praise is not from men, but from God.

  3342. Rom3:4 In no way: but let God be true, though every man is seen to be untrue; as it is said in the Writings, That your words may be seen to be true, and you may be seen to be right when you are judged.

  3343. Rom3:8 Let us not do evil so that good may come (a statement which we are falsely said by some to have made), because such behaviour will have its right punishment.

  3344. Rom3:9 What then? are we worse off than they? In no way: because we have before made it clear that Jews as well as Greeks are all under the power of sin;

  3345. Rom3:14 Whose mouth is full of curses and bitter words:

  3346. Rom3:16 Destruction and trouble are in their ways;

  3347. Rom3:17 And of the way of peace they have no knowledge:

  3348. Rom3:19 Now, we have knowledge that what the law says is for those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be stopped, and all men may be judged by God:

  3349. Rom3:21 But now without the law there is a revelation of the righteousness of God, to which witness is given by the law and the prophets;

  3350. Rom3:22 That is, the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ, to all those who have faith; and one man is not different from another,

  3351. Rom3:23 For all have done wrong and are far from the glory of God;

  3352. Rom3:26 And to make clear his righteousness now, so that he might himself be upright, and give righteousness to him who has faith in Jesus.

  3353. Rom3:29 Or is God the God of Jews only? is he not in the same way the God of Gentiles? Yes, of Gentiles:

  3354. Rom3:30 If God is one; and he will give righteousness because of faith to those who have circumcision, and through faith to those who have not circumcision.

  3355. Rom4:3 But what does it say in the holy Writings? And Abraham had faith in God, and it was put to his account as righteousness.

  3356. Rom4:6 As David says that there is a blessing on the man to whose account God puts righteousness without works, saying,

  3357. Rom4:7 Happy are those who have forgiveness for their wrongdoing, and whose sins are covered.

  3358. Rom4:9 Is this blessing, then, for the circumcision only, or in the same way for those who have not circumcision? for we say that the faith of Abraham was put to his account as righteousness.

  3359. Rom4:11 And he was given the sign of circumcision as a witness of the faith which he had before he underwent circumcision: so that he might be the father of all those who have faith, though they have not circumcision, and so that righteousness might be put to their account;

  3360. Rom4:12 And the father of circumcision to those who not only are of the circumcision, but who keep to the way of that faith which our father Abraham had before he underwent circumcision.

  3361. Rom4:14 For if they who are of the law are the people who get the heritage, then faith is made of no use, and the word of God has no power;

  3362. Rom4:16 For this reason it is of faith, so that it may be through grace; and so that the word of God may be certain to all the seed; not only to that which is of the law, but to that which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,

  3363. Rom4:17 (As it is said in the holy Writings, I have made you a father of a number of nations) before him in whom he had faith, that is, God, who gives life to the dead, and to whom the things which are not are as if they were.

  3364. Rom4:19 And not being feeble in faith though his body seemed to him little better than dead (he being about a hundred years old) and Sarah was no longer able to have children:

  3365. Rom4:21 And being certain that God was able to keep his word.

  3366. Rom4:22 For which reason it was put to his account as righteousness.

  3367. Rom4:24 But for us in addition, to whose account it will be put, if we have faith in him who made Jesus our Lord come back again from the dead,

  3368. Rom4:25 Who was put to death for our evil-doing, and came to life again so that we might have righteousness.

  3369. Rom5:2 Through whom, in the same way, we have been able by faith to come to this grace in which we now are; and let us have joy in hope of the glory of God.

  3370. Rom5:3 And not only so, but let us have joy in our troubles: in the knowledge that trouble gives us the power of waiting;

  3371. Rom5:7 Now it is hard for anyone to give his life even for an upright man, though it might be that for a good man someone would give his life.

  3372. Rom5:11 And not only so, but we have joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we are now at peace with God.

  3373. Rom5:12 For this reason, as through one man sin came into the world, and death because of sin, and so death came to all men, because all have done evil:

  3374. Rom5:14 But still death had power from Adam till Moses, even over those who had not done wrong like Adam, who is a picture of him who was to come.

  3375. Rom5:15 But the free giving of God is not like the wrongdoing of man. For if, by the wrongdoing of one man death came to numbers of men, much more did the grace of God, and the free giving by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, come to men.

  3376. Rom5:16 And the free giving has not the same effect as the sin of one: for the effect of one man's sin was punishment by the decision of God, but the free giving had power to give righteousness to wrongdoers in great number.

  3377. Rom5:17 For, if by the wrongdoing of one, death was ruling through the one, much more will those to whom has come the wealth of grace and the giving of righteousness, be ruling in life through the one, even Jesus Christ.

  3378. Rom5:18 So then, as the effect of one act of wrongdoing was that punishment came on all men, even so the effect of one act of righteousness was righteousness of life for all men.

  3379. Rom5:19 Because, as numbers of men became sinners through the wrongdoing of one man, even so will great numbers get righteousness through the keeping of the word of God by one man.

  3380. Rom5:21 That, as sin had power in death, so grace might have power through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

  3381. Rom6:4 We have been placed with him among the dead through baptism into death: so that as Christ came again from the dead by the glory of the Father, we, in the same way, might be living in new life.

  3382. Rom6:5 For, if we have been made like him in his death, we will, in the same way, be like him in his coming to life again;

  3383. Rom6:8 But if we are dead with Christ, we have faith that we will be living with him;

  3384. Rom6:11 Even so see yourselves as dead to sin, but living to God in Christ Jesus.

  3385. Rom6:13 And do not give your bodies to sin as the instruments of wrongdoing, but give yourselves to God, as those who are living from the dead, and your bodies as instruments of righteousness to God.

  3386. Rom6:19 I am using words in the way of men, because your flesh is feeble: as you gave your bodies as servants to what is unclean, and to evil to do evil, so now give them as servants to righteousness to do what is holy.

  3387. Rom7:4 In the same way, my brothers, you were made dead to the law through the body of Christ, so that you might be joined to another, even to him who came again from the dead, so that we might give fruit to God.

  3388. Rom7:6 But now we are free from the law, having been made dead to that which had power over us; so that we are servants in the new way of the spirit, not in the old way of the letter.

  3389. Rom7:10 And I made the discovery that the law whose purpose was to give life had become a cause of death:

  3390. Rom7:11 For I was tricked and put to death by sin, which took its chance through the law.

  3391. Rom7:12 But the law is holy, and its orders are holy, upright, and good.

  3392. Rom7:23 But I see another law in my body, working against the law of my mind, and making me the servant of the law of sin which is in my flesh.

  3393. Rom8:2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has made me free from the law of sin and death.

  3394. Rom8:3 For what the law was not able to do because it was feeble through the flesh, God, sending his Son in the image of the evil flesh, and as an offering for sin, gave his decision against sin in the flesh:

  3395. Rom8:6 For the mind of the flesh is death, but the mind of the Spirit is life and peace:

  3396. Rom8:11 But if the Spirit of him who made Jesus come again from the dead is in you, he who made Christ Jesus come again from the dead will in the same way, through his Spirit which is in you, give life to your bodies which now are under the power of death.

  3397. Rom8:17 And if we are children, we have a right to a part in the heritage; a part in the things of God, together with Christ; so that if we have a part in his pain, we will in the same way have a part in his glory.

  3398. Rom8:21 That all living things will be made free from the power of death and will have a part with the free children of God in glory.

  3399. Rom8:22 For we are conscious that all living things are weeping and sorrowing in pain together till now.

  3400. Rom8:23 And not only so, but we who have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we have sorrow in our minds, waiting for the time when we will take our place as sons, that is, the salvation of our bodies.

  3401. Rom8:24 For our salvation is by hope: but hope which is seen is not hope: for who is hoping for what he sees?

  3402. Rom8:26 And in the same way the Spirit is a help to our feeble hearts: for we are not able to make prayer to God in the right way; but the Spirit puts our desires into words which are not in our power to say;

  3403. Rom8:29 Because those of whom he had knowledge before they came into existence, were marked out by him to be made like his Son, so that he might be the first among a band of brothers:

  3404. Rom8:30 And those who were marked out by him were named; and those who were named were given righteousness; and to those to whom he gave righteousness, in the same way he gave glory.

  3405. Rom8:32 He who did not keep back his only Son, but gave him up for us all, will he not with him freely give us all things?

  3406. Rom8:34 Who will give a decision against us? It is Christ Jesus who not only was put to death, but came again from the dead, who is now at the right hand of God, taking our part.

  3407. Rom9:2 That I am full of sorrow and pain without end.

  3408. Rom9:4 Who are Israelites: who have the place of sons, and the glory, and the agreements with God, and the giving of the law, and the worship, and the hope offered by God:

  3409. Rom9:5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom came Christ in the flesh, who is over all, God, to whom be blessing for ever. So be it.

  3410. Rom9:9 For this is the word of God's undertaking, At this time will I come, and Sarah will have a son.

  3411. Rom9:10 And not only so, but Rebecca being about to have a child by our father Isaac--

  3412. Rom9:15 For he says to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and pity on whom I will have pity.

  3413. Rom9:17 For the holy Writings say to Pharaoh, For this same purpose did I put you on high, so that I might make my power seen in you, and that there might be knowledge of my name through all the earth.

  3414. Rom9:22 What if God, desiring to let his wrath and his power be seen, for a long time put up with the vessels of wrath which were ready for destruction:

  3415. Rom9:23 And to make clear the wealth of his glory to vessels of mercy, which he had before made ready for glory,

  3416. Rom9:24 Even us, who were marked out by him, not only from the Jews, but from the Gentiles?

  3417. Rom9:25 As he says in Hosea, They will be named my people who were not my people, and she will be loved who was not loved.

  3418. Rom9:26 And in the place where it was said to them, You are not my people, there they will be named the sons of the living God.

  3419. Rom9:28 For the Lord will give effect to his word on the earth, putting an end to it and cutting it short.

  3420. Rom9:29 And, as Isaiah had said before, If the Lord of armies had not given us a seed, we would have been like Sodom and Gomorrah.

  3421. Rom9:33 As it is said, See, I am putting in Zion a stone causing a fall, and a rock in the way: but he who has faith in him will not be put to shame.

  3422. Rom10:1 Brothers, my heart's desire and my prayer to God for them is, that they may get salvation.

  3423. Rom10:3 Because, not having knowledge of God's righteousness, and desiring to give effect to their righteousness, they have not put themselves under the righteousness of God.

  3424. Rom10:8 But what does it say? The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart: that is, the word of faith of which we are the preachers:

  3425. Rom10:9 Because, if you say with your mouth that Jesus is Lord, and have faith in your heart that God has made him come back from the dead, you will have salvation:

  3426. Rom10:12 And the Jew is not different from the Greek: for there is the same Lord of all, who is good to all who have hope in his name:

  3427. Rom10:18 But I say, Did not the word come to their ears? Yes, certainly: Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.

  3428. Rom10:20 And Isaiah says without fear, Those who were not searching for me made discovery of me; and I was seen by those whose hearts were turned away from me.

  3429. Rom10:21 But about Israel he says; All the day my hands have been stretched out to a people whose hearts were turned away, and who put themselves against my word.

  3430. Rom11:1 So I say, Has God put his people on one side? Let there be no such thought. For I am of Israel, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.

  3431. Rom11:3 Lord, they have put your prophets to death, and made waste your altars, and now I am the last, and they are searching for me to take away my life.

  3432. Rom11:5 In the same way, there are at this present time some who are marked out by the selection of grace.

  3433. Rom11:8 As it was said in the holy Writings, God gave them a spirit of sleep, eyes which might not see, and ears which have no hearing, to this day.

  3434. Rom11:9 And David says, Let their table be made a net for taking them, and a stone in their way, and a punishment:

  3435. Rom11:10 Let their eyes be made dark so that they may not see, and let their back be bent down at all times.

  3436. Rom11:12 Now, if their fall is the wealth of the world, and their loss the wealth of the Gentiles, how much greater will be the glory when they are made full?

  3437. Rom11:14 If in any way those who are of my flesh may be moved to envy, so that some of them may get salvation by me.

  3438. Rom11:16 And if the first-fruit is holy, so is the mass: and if the root is holy, so are the branches.

  3439. Rom11:17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, an olive-tree of the fields, were put in among them, and were given a part with them in the root by which the olive-tree is made fertile,

  3440. Rom11:22 See then that God is good but his rules are fixed: to those who were put away he was hard, but to you he has been good, on the condition that you keep in his mercy; if not, you will be cut off as they were.

  3441. Rom11:23 And they, if they do not go on without faith, will be united to the tree again, because God is able to put them in again.

  3442. Rom11:24 For if you were cut out of a field olive-tree, and against the natural use were united to a good olive-tree, how much more will these, the natural branches, be united again with the olive-tree which was theirs?

  3443. Rom11:26 And so all Israel will get salvation: as it is said in the holy Writings, There will come out of Zion the One who makes free; by him wrongdoing will be taken away from Jacob:

  3444. Rom11:27 And this is my agreement with them, when I will take away their sins.

  3445. Rom11:29 Because God's selection and his mercies may not be changed.

  3446. Rom11:30 For as you, in time past, were not under the rule of God, but now have got mercy through their turning away,

  3447. Rom11:31 So in the same way these have gone against the orders of God, so that by the mercy given to you they may now get mercy.

  3448. Rom11:33 O how deep is the wealth of the wisdom and knowledge of God! no one is able to make discovery of his decisions, and his ways may not be searched out.

  3449. Rom11:35 Or who has first given to him, and it will be given back to him again?

  3450. Rom11:36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things. To him be the glory for ever. So be it.

  3451. Rom12:2 And let not your behaviour be like that of this world, but be changed and made new in mind, so that by experience you may have knowledge of the good and pleasing and complete purpose of God.

  3452. Rom12:14 Give blessing and not curses to those who are cruel to you.

  3453. Rom12:15 Take part in the joy of those who are glad, and in the grief of those who are sorrowing.

  3454. Rom13:3 For rulers are not a cause of fear to the good work but to the evil. If you would have no fear of the authority, do good and you will have praise;

  3455. Rom13:5 So put yourselves under the authority, not for fear of wrath, but because you have the knowledge of what is right.

  3456. Rom13:6 For the same reason, make payment of taxes; because the authority is God's servant, to take care of such things at all times.

  3457. Rom13:9 And this, Do not be untrue in married life, Do not put to death, Do not take what is another's, Do not have desire for what is another's, and if there is any other order, it is covered by this word, Have love for your neighbour as for yourself.

  3458. Rom13:11 See then that the time has come for you to be awake from sleep: for now is your salvation nearer than when you first had faith.

  3459. Rom13:12 The night is far gone, and the day is near: so let us put off the works of the dark, arming ourselves with light,

  3460. Rom13:13 With right behaviour as in the day; not in pleasure-making and drinking, not in bad company and unclean behaviour, not in fighting and envy.

  3461. Rom13:14 But put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and do not give thought to the flesh to do its desires.

  3462. Rom14:3 Let not him who takes food have a low opinion of him who does not: and let not him who does not take food be a judge of him who does; for he has God's approval.

  3463. Rom14:6 He who keeps the day, keeps it to the Lord; and he who takes food, takes it as to the Lord, for he gives praise to God; and he who does not take food, to the Lord he takes it not, and gives praise to God.

  3464. Rom14:7 For every man's life and every man's death has a relation to others as well as to himself.

  3465. Rom14:9 And for this purpose Christ went into death and came back again, that he might be the Lord of the dead and of the living.

  3466. Rom14:10 But you, why do you make yourself your brother's judge? or again, why have you no respect for your brother? because we will all have to take our place before God as our judge.

  3467. Rom14:11 For it is said in the holy Writings, By my life, says the Lord, to me every knee will be bent, and every tongue will give worship to God.

  3468. Rom14:14 I am conscious of this, and am certain in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean in itself; but for the man in whose opinion it is unclean, for him it is unclean.

  3469. Rom14:17 For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.

  3470. Rom14:18 And he who in these things is Christ's servant, is pleasing to God and has the approval of men.

  3471. Rom14:19 So then, let us go after the things which make peace, and the things by which we may be a help to one another.

  3472. Rom15:1 We who are strong have to be a support to the feeble, and not give pleasure to ourselves.

  3473. Rom15:3 For Christ did not give pleasure to himself, but, as it is said, The bitter words of those who were angry with you came on me.

  3474. Rom15:4 Now those things which were put down in writing before our time were for our learning, so that through quiet waiting and through the comfort of the holy Writings we might have hope.

  3475. Rom15:5 Now may the God who gives comfort and strength in waiting make you of the same mind with one another in harmony with Christ Jesus:

  3476. Rom15:6 So that with one mouth you may give glory to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

  3477. Rom15:7 So then, take one another to your hearts, as Christ took us, to the glory of God.

  3478. Rom15:9 And so that the Gentiles might give glory to God for his mercy; as it is said, For this reason I will give praise to you among the Gentiles, and I will make a song to your name.

  3479. Rom15:10 And again he says, Take part, you Gentiles, in the joy of his people.

  3480. Rom15:11 And again, Give praise to the Lord, all you Gentiles; and let all the nations give praise to him.

  3481. Rom15:12 And again Isaiah says, There will be the root of Jesse, and he who comes to be the ruler over the Gentiles; in him will the Gentiles put their hope.

  3482. Rom15:13 Now may the God of hope make you full of joy and peace through faith, so that all hope may be yours in the power of the Holy Spirit.

  3483. Rom15:14 And I myself am certain of you, brothers, that you are full of what is good, complete in all knowledge, able to give direction to one another.

  3484. Rom15:18 And I will keep myself from talking of anything but those things which Christ has done by me to put the Gentiles under his rule in word and in act,

  3485. Rom15:19 By signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum I have given all the good news of Christ;

  3486. Rom15:21 But as it is said in the holy Writings, They will see, to whom the news of him had not been given, and those to whose ears it had not come will have knowledge.

  3487. Rom15:22 For which reason I was frequently kept from coming to you:

  3488. Rom15:24 Whenever I go to Spain (for it is my hope to see you on my way, and to be sent on there by you, if first I may in some measure have been comforted by your company)--

  3489. Rom15:26 For it has been the good pleasure of those of Macedonia and Achaia to send a certain amount of money for the poor among the saints at Jerusalem.

  3490. Rom15:27 Yes, it has been their good pleasure; and they are in their debt. For if the Gentiles have had a part in the things of the Spirit which were theirs, it is right for them, in the same way, to give them help in the things of the flesh.

  3491. Rom15:28 So when I have done this, and have given them this fruit of love, I will go on by you into Spain.

  3492. Rom15:30 Now I make request to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you will be working together with me in your prayers to God for me;

  3493. Rom15:31 So that I may be kept safe from those in Judaea who have not put themselves under the rule of God, and that the help which I am taking for Jerusalem may be pleasing to the saints;

  3494. Rom15:32 So that I may come to you in joy by the good pleasure of God, and have rest with you.

  3495. Rom16:2 That you will take her in kindly, after the way of the saints, as one who is the Lord's, and give her help in anything in which she may have need of you: because she has been a help to a great number and to myself.

  3496. Rom16:3 Give my love to Prisca and Aquila, workers with me in Christ Jesus,

  3497. Rom16:4 Who for my life put their necks in danger; to whom not only I but all the churches of the Gentiles are in debt:

  3498. Rom16:5 And say a kind word to the church which is in their house. Give my love to my dear Epaenetus, who is the first fruit of Asia to Christ.

  3499. Rom16:7 Give my love to Andronicus and Junia, my relations, who were in prison with me, who are noted among the Apostles, and who were in Christ before me.

  3500. Rom16:9 Give my love to Urbanus, a worker in Christ with us, and to my dear Stachys.

  3501. Rom16:12 Give my love to Tryphaena and Tryphosa, workers in the Lord. Give my love to my dear Persis, who did much work in the Lord.

  3502. Rom16:13 Give my love to Rufus, one of the Lord's selection, and to his mother and mine.

  3503. Rom16:14 Give my love to Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brothers who are with them.

  3504. Rom16:15 Give my love to Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints who are with them.

  3505. Rom16:17 Now, it is my desire, brothers, that you will take note of those who are causing division and trouble among you, quite against the teaching which was given to you: and keep away from them.

  3506. Rom16:18 For such people are not servants of the Lord Christ, but of their stomachs; and by their smooth and well-said words the hearts of those who have no knowledge of evil are tricked.

  3507. Rom16:21 Timothy, who is working with me, sends his love to you, so do Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my relations.

  3508. Rom16:23 Gaius, with whom I am living, whose house is open to all the church, sends his love, so does Erastus, the manager of the accounts of the town, and Quartus, the brother.

  3509. Rom16:24 []

  3510. Rom16:25 Now to him who is able to make you strong in agreement with the good news which I gave you and the preaching of Jesus Christ, in the light of the revelation of that secret which has been kept through times eternal,

  3511. 1Co1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the purpose of God, and Sosthenes the brother,

  3512. 1Co1:2 To the church of God which is in Corinth, to those who have been made holy in Christ Jesus, saints by the selection of God, with all those who in every place give honour to the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, their Lord and ours:

  3513. 1Co1:3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  3514. 1Co1:5 So that in him you have wealth in all things, in word and in knowledge of every sort;

  3515. 1Co1:8 Who will give you strength to the end, to be free from all sin in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.

  3516. 1Co1:10 Now I make request to you, my brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you will all say the same thing, and that there may be no divisions among you, so that you may be in complete agreement, in the same mind and in the same opinion.

  3517. 1Co1:14 I give praise to God that not one of you had baptism from me, but Crispus and Gaius;

  3518. 1Co1:16 And I gave baptism to the house of Stephanas; but I am not certain that any others had baptism from me.

  3519. 1Co1:19 As it says in the holy Writings, I will put an end to the wisdom of the wise, and will put on one side the designs of those who have knowledge.

  3520. 1Co1:22 Seeing that the Jews make request for signs, and the Greeks are looking for knowledge:

  3521. 1Co1:24 But to those of God's selection, Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power and the wisdom of God.

  3522. 1Co1:25 Because what seems foolish in God is wiser than men; and what seems feeble in God is stronger than men.

  3523. 1Co1:27 But God made selection of the foolish things of this world so that he might put the wise to shame; and the feeble things that he might put to shame the strong;

  3524. 1Co1:28 And the low things of the world, and the things without honour, did God make selection of, yes, even the things which are not, so that he might make as nothing the things which are:

  3525. 1Co1:30 But God has given you a place in Christ Jesus, through whom God has given us wisdom and righteousness and salvation, and made us holy:

  3526. 1Co2:2 For I had made the decision to have knowledge of nothing among you but only of Jesus Christ on the cross.

  3527. 1Co2:3 And I was with you without strength, in fear and in doubt.

  3528. 1Co2:4 And in my preaching there were no honeyed words of wisdom, but I was dependent on the power of the Spirit to make it clear to you:

  3529. 1Co2:9 But as it says in the holy Writings, Things which the eye saw not, and which had not come to the ears or into the heart of man, such things as God has made ready for those who have love for him.

  3530. 1Co2:10 But God has given us the revelation of these things through his Spirit, for the Spirit makes search into all things, even the deep things of God.

  3531. 1Co2:11 For who has knowledge of the things of a man but the spirit of the man which is in him? in the same way, no one has knowledge of the things of God but the Spirit of God.

  3532. 1Co2:13 And these are the things which we say, not in the language of man's wisdom, but in words given to us by the Spirit, judging the things of the spirit by the help of the Spirit.

  3533. 1Co2:14 For the natural man is not able to take in the things of the Spirit of God: for they seem foolish to him, and he is not able to have knowledge of them, because such knowledge comes only through the Spirit.

  3534. 1Co3:1 And the teaching I gave you, my brothers, was such as I was able to give, not to those who have the Spirit, but to those who are still in the flesh, even to children in Christ.

  3535. 1Co3:2 I gave you milk and not meat, because you were, then, unable to take it, and even now you are not able;

  3536. 1Co3:3 Because you are still in the flesh: for when there is envy and division among you, are you not still walking after the way of the flesh, even as natural men?

  3537. 1Co3:5 What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? They are but servants who gave you the good news as God gave it to them.

  3538. 1Co3:8 Now the planter and the waterer are working for the same end: but they will have their separate rewards in the measure of their work.

  3539. 1Co3:13 Every man's work will be made clear in that day, because it will be tested by fire; and the fire itself will make clear the quality of every man's work.

  3540. 1Co3:16 Do you not see that you are God's holy house, and that the Spirit of God has his place in you?

  3541. 1Co3:20 And again, The Lord has knowledge of the reasonings of the wise, that they are nothing.

  3542. 1Co4:1 Let us be judged as servants of Christ, and as those who are responsible for the secret things of God.

  3543. 1Co4:5 For this reason let there be no judging before the time, till the Lord comes, who will make clear the secret things of the dark, and the designs of the heart; and then will every man have his praise from God.

  3544. 1Co4:6 My brothers, it is because of you that I have taken Apollos and myself as examples of these things, so that in us you might see that it is not wise to go farther than what is in the holy Writings, so that no one of you may be lifted up against his brother.

  3545. 1Co4:8 For even now you are full, even now you have wealth, you have been made kings without us: truly, I would be glad if you were kings, so that we might be kings with you.

  3546. 1Co4:9 For it seems to me that God has put us the Apostles last of all, as men whose fate is death: for we are put on view to the world, and to angels, and to men.

  3547. 1Co4:11 Even to this hour we are without food, drink, and clothing, we are given blows and have no certain resting-place;

  3548. 1Co4:12 And with our hands we do the hardest work: when they give us curses we give blessings, when we undergo punishment we take it quietly;

  3549. 1Co4:17 For this cause I have sent Timothy to you, who is my dear and true child in the Lord; he will make clear to you my ways in Christ, even as I am teaching everywhere in every church.

  3550. 1Co4:19 But I will come to you in a short time, if it is pleasing to the Lord, and I will take note, not of the word of those who are full of pride, but of the power.

  3551. 1Co5:1 It is said, in fact, that there is among you a sin of the flesh, such as is not seen even among the Gentiles, that one of you has his father's wife.

  3552. 1Co5:2 And in place of feeling sorrow, you are pleased with yourselves, so that he who has done this thing has not been sent away from among you.

  3553. 1Co5:4 In the name of our Lord Jesus, when you have come together with my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus,

  3554. 1Co5:7 Take away, then, the old leaven, so that you may be a new mass, even as you are without leaven. For Christ has been put to death as our Passover.

  3555. 1Co5:8 Let us then keep the feast, not with old leaven, and not with the leaven of evil thoughts and acts, but with the unleavened bread of true thoughts and right feelings.

  3556. 1Co5:10 But I had not in mind the sinners who are outside the church, or those who have a desire for and take the property of others, or those who give worship to images; for it is not possible to keep away from such people without going out of the world completely:

  3557. 1Co5:12 For it is no business of mine to be judging those who are outside; but it is yours to be judging those who are among you;

  3558. 1Co5:13 As for those who are outside, God is their judge. So put away the evil man from among you.

  3559. 1Co6:1 How is it, that if any one of you has a cause at law against another, he takes it before a Gentile judge and not before the saints?

  3560. 1Co6:2 Is it not certain that the saints will be the judges of the world? if then the world will be judged by you, are you unable to give a decision about the smallest things?

  3561. 1Co6:6 But a brother who has a cause at law against another takes it before Gentile judges.

  3562. 1Co6:8 So far from doing this, you yourselves do wrong and take your brothers' property.

  3563. 1Co6:11 And such were some of you; but you have been washed, you have been made holy, you have been given righteousness in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God.

  3564. 1Co6:13 Food is for the stomach and the stomach for food, and God will put an end to them together. But the body is not for the desires of the flesh, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body:

  3565. 1Co6:14 And God who made the Lord Jesus come back from the dead will do the same for us by his power.

  3566. 1Co6:19 Or are you not conscious that your body is a house for the Holy Spirit which is in you, and which has been given to you by God? and you are not the owners of yourselves;

  3567. 1Co6:20 For a payment has been made for you: let God be honoured in your body.

  3568. 1Co7:2 But because of the desires of the flesh, let every man have his wife, and every woman her husband.

  3569. 1Co7:3 Let the husband give to the wife what is right; and let the wife do the same to the husband.

  3570. 1Co7:4 The wife has not power over her body, but the husband; and in the same way the husband has not power over his body, but the wife.

  3571. 1Co7:5 Do not keep back from one another what is right, but only for a short time, and by agreement, so that you may give yourselves to prayer, and come together again; so that Satan may not get the better of you through your loss of self-control.

  3572. 1Co7:7 It is my desire that all men might be even as I am. But every man has the power of his special way of life given him by God, one in this way and one in that.

  3573. 1Co7:8 But I say to the unmarried and to the widows, It is good for them to be even as I am.

  3574. 1Co7:11 (Or if she goes away from him, let her keep unmarried, or be united to her husband again); and that the husband may not go away from his wife.

  3575. 1Co7:12 But to the rest I say, and not the Lord; If a brother has a wife who is not a Christian, and it is her desire to go on living with him, let him not go away from her.

  3576. 1Co7:13 And if a woman has a husband who is not a Christian, and it is his desire to go on living with her, let her not go away from her husband.

  3577. 1Co7:14 For the husband who has not faith is made holy through his Christian wife, and the wife who is not a Christian is made holy through the brother: if not, your children would be unholy, but now are they holy.

  3578. 1Co7:17 Only, as the Lord has given to a man, and as is the purpose of God for him, so let him go on living. And these are my orders for all the churches.

  3579. 1Co7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and its opposite is nothing, but only doing the orders of God is of value.

  3580. 1Co7:22 For he who was a servant when he became a Christian is the Lord's free man; and he who was free when he became a Christian is the Lord's servant.

  3581. 1Co7:28 If you get married it is not a sin; and if an unmarried woman gets married it is not a sin. But those who do so will have trouble in the flesh. But I will not be hard on you.

  3582. 1Co7:29 But I say this, my brothers, the time is short; and from now it will be wise for those who have wives to be as if they had them not;

  3583. 1Co7:30 And for those who are in sorrow, to give no signs of it; and for those who are glad, to give no signs of joy; and for those who are getting property, to be as if they had nothing;

  3584. 1Co7:31 And for those who make use of the world, not to be using it fully; for this world's way of life will quickly come to an end.

  3585. 1Co7:34 And the wife is not the same as the virgin. The virgin gives her mind to the things of the Lord, so that she may be holy in body and in spirit: but the married woman takes thought for the things of the world, how she may give pleasure to her husband.

  3586. 1Co7:35 Now I say this for your profit; not to make things hard for you, but because of what is right, and so that you may be able to give all your attention to the things of the Lord.

  3587. 1Co7:36 But if, in any man's opinion, he is not doing what is right for his virgin, if she is past her best years, and there is need for it, let him do what seems right to him; it is no sin; let them be married.

  3588. 1Co7:37 But the man who is strong in mind and purpose, who is not forced but has control over his desires, does well if he comes to the decision to keep her a virgin.

  3589. 1Co7:38 So then, he who gets married to his virgin does well, and he who keeps her unmarried does better.

  3590. 1Co8:4 So, then, as to the question of taking food offered to images, we are certain that an image is nothing in the world, and that there is no God but one.

  3591. 1Co8:5 For though there are those who have the name of gods, in heaven or on earth, as there are a number of gods and a number of lords,

  3592. 1Co8:6 There is for us only one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we are for him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we have our being through him.

  3593. 1Co8:7 Still, all men have not that knowledge: but some, being used till now to the image, are conscious that they are taking food which has been offered to the image; and because they are not strong in the faith, their minds are troubled.

  3594. 1Co8:11 And so, through your knowledge, you are the cause of destruction to your brother, for whom Christ underwent death.

  3595. 1Co8:12 And in this way, doing evil to the brothers, and causing trouble to those whose faith is feeble, you are sinning against Christ.

  3596. 1Co9:4 Have we no right to take food and drink?

  3597. 1Co9:5 Have we no right to take about with us a Christian wife, like the rest of the Apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas?

  3598. 1Co9:6 Or I only and Barnabas, have we no right to take a rest from work?

  3599. 1Co9:7 Who ever goes to war without looking to someone to be responsible for his payment? who puts in vines and does not take the fruit of them? or who takes care of sheep without drinking of their milk?

  3600. 1Co9:8 Am I talking as a man? does not the law say the same?

  3601. 1Co9:10 Or has he us in mind? Yes, it was said for us; because it is right for the ploughman to do his ploughing in hope, and for him who is crushing the grain to do his work hoping for a part in the fruits of it.

  3602. 1Co9:14 Even so did the Lord give orders that the preachers of the good news might get their living from the good news.

  3603. 1Co9:20 And to the Jews I was as a Jew, so that I might give the good news to them; to those under the law I was the same, not as being myself under the law, but so that I might give the good news to those under the law.

  3604. 1Co9:27 But I give blows to my body, and keep it under control, for fear that, after having given the good news to others, I myself might not have God's approval.

  3605. 1Co10:1 For it is my desire, my brothers, that you may keep in mind how all our fathers were under the cloud, and they all went through the sea;

  3606. 1Co10:2 And they all had baptism from Moses in the cloud and in the sea;

  3607. 1Co10:3 And they all took the same holy food;

  3608. 1Co10:4 And the same holy drink: for they all took of the water from the holy rock which came after them: and the rock was Christ.

  3609. 1Co10:7 Then do not go after false gods, as some of them did; as it is said in the holy Writings, After resting and feasting, the people got up to take their pleasure.

  3610. 1Co10:8 Again, let us not give way to the desires of the flesh, as some of them did, of whom twenty-three thousand came to their end in one day.

  3611. 1Co10:9 And let us not put the Lord to the test, as some of them did, and came to their death by snakes.

  3612. 1Co10:10 And do not say evil things against the Lord, as some of them did, and destruction overtook them.

  3613. 1Co10:13 You have been put to no test but such as is common to man: and God is true, who will not let any test come on you which you are not able to undergo; but he will make with the test a way out of it, so that you may be able to go through it.

  3614. 1Co10:20 What I say is that the things offered by the Gentiles are offered to evil spirits and not to God; and it is not my desire for you to have any part with evil spirits.

  3615. 1Co10:21 It is not possible for you, at the same time, to take the cup of the Lord and the cup of evil spirits; you may not take part in the table of the Lord and the table of evil spirits.

  3616. 1Co10:26 For the earth is the Lord's and all things in it.

  3617. 1Co10:27 If a Gentile makes a feast for you, and you are pleased to go as a guest, take whatever is put before you, without question of right or wrong.

  3618. 1Co10:28 But if anyone says to you, This food has been used as an offering, do not take it, on account of him who said it, and on account of his sense of right and wrong:

  3619. 1Co10:32 Give no cause of trouble to Jews, or to Greeks, or to the church of God.

  3620. 1Co11:2 Now I am pleased to see that you keep me in memory in all things, and that you give attention to the teaching which was handed down from me to you.

  3621. 1Co11:5 But every woman who does so with her head unveiled, puts shame on her head: for it is the same as if her hair was cut off.

  3622. 1Co11:6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her hair be cut off; but if it is a shame to a woman to have her hair cut off, let her be veiled.

  3623. 1Co11:7 For it is not right for a man to have his head covered, because he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.

  3624. 1Co11:9 And the man was not made for the woman, but the woman for the man.

  3625. 1Co11:12 For as the woman is from the man, so the man is through the woman; but all things are from God.

  3626. 1Co11:18 For first of all, it has come to my ears that when you come together in the church, there are divisions among you, and I take the statement to be true in part.

  3627. 1Co11:19 For divisions are necessary among you, in order that those who have God's approval may be clearly seen among you.

  3628. 1Co11:21 For when you take your food, everyone takes his meal before the other; and one has not enough food, and another is the worse for drink.

  3629. 1Co11:22 What? have you not houses to take your meals in? or have you no respect for the church of God, putting the poor to shame? What am I to say to you? am I to give you praise? certainly not.

  3630. 1Co11:23 For it was handed down to me from the Lord, as I gave it to you, that the Lord Jesus, on the night when Judas was false to him, took bread,

  3631. 1Co11:24 And when it had been broken with an act of praise, he said, This is my body which is for you: do this in memory of me.

  3632. 1Co11:25 In the same way, with the cup, after the meal, he said, This cup is the new testament in my blood: do this, whenever you take it, in memory of me.

  3633. 1Co11:26 For whenever you take the bread and the cup you give witness to the Lord's death till he comes.

  3634. 1Co11:27 If, then, anyone takes the bread or the cup of the Lord in the wrong spirit, he will be responsible for the body and blood of the Lord.

  3635. 1Co11:28 But let no man take of the bread and the cup without testing himself.

  3636. 1Co11:29 For a man puts himself in danger, if he takes part in the holy meal without being conscious that it is the Lord's body.

  3637. 1Co11:30 For this cause a number of you are feeble and ill, and a number are dead.

  3638. 1Co12:3 So it is my desire for you to be clear about this; that no one is able to say by the Spirit of God that Jesus is cursed; and no one is able to say that Jesus is Lord, but by the Holy Spirit.

  3639. 1Co12:5 And there are different sorts of servants, but the same Lord.

  3640. 1Co12:6 And there are different operations, but the same God, who is working all things in all.

  3641. 1Co12:11 But all these are the operations of the one and the same Spirit, giving to every man separately as his pleasure is.

  3642. 1Co12:12 For as the body is one, and has a number of parts, and all the parts make one body, so is Christ.

  3643. 1Co12:13 For through the baptism of the one Spirit we were all formed into one body, Jews or Greeks, servants or free men, and were all made full of the same Spirit.

  3644. 1Co12:14 For the body is not one part, but a number of parts.

  3645. 1Co12:16 And if the ear says, Because I am not the eye, I am not a part of the body; it is a part of the body all the same.

  3646. 1Co12:23 And to those parts of the body which seem to have less honour we give all the more honour; and to those parts of the body which are a cause of shame to us we give the greater respect;

  3647. 1Co12:26 And if there is pain in one part of the body, all the parts will be feeling it; or if one part is honoured, all the parts will be glad.

  3648. 1Co12:27 Now you are the body of Christ, and every one of you the separate parts of it.

  3649. 1Co12:28 And God has put some in the church, first, Apostles; second, prophets; third, teachers; then those with wonder-working powers, then those with the power of taking away disease, helpers, wise guides, users of strange tongues.

  3650. 1Co12:31 But let your desires be turned to the more important things given by the Spirit. And now I am pointing out to you an even better way.

  3651. 1Co13:1 If I make use of the tongues of men and of angels, and have not love, I am like sounding brass, or a loud-tongued bell.

  3652. 1Co13:2 And if I have a prophet's power, and have knowledge of all secret things; and if I have all faith, by which mountains may be moved from their place, but have not love, I am nothing.

  3653. 1Co13:3 And if I give all my goods to the poor, and if I give my body to be burned, but have not love, it is of no profit to me.

  3654. 1Co13:9 For our knowledge is only in part, and the prophet's word gives only a part of what is true:

  3655. 1Co13:12 For now we see things in a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now my knowledge is in part; then it will be complete, even as God's knowledge of me.

  3656. 1Co14:3 But the word of the prophet gives men knowledge and comfort and strength.

  3657. 1Co14:8 For if the war-horn gives out an uncertain note, who will get ready for the fight?

  3658. 1Co14:9 So if you, in using a strange tongue, say words which have no sense, how will anyone take in what you are saying? for you will be talking to the air.

  3659. 1Co14:10 There are, it may be, a number of different voices in the world, and no voice is without sense.

  3660. 1Co14:11 But if the sense of the voice is not clear to me, I am like a man from a strange country to him who is talking, and he will be the same to me.

  3661. 1Co14:12 So if you are desiring the things which the Spirit gives, let your minds be turned first to the things which are for the good of the church.

  3662. 1Co14:15 What then? let my prayer be from the spirit, and equally from the mind; let my song be from the spirit, and equally from mind.

  3663. 1Co14:19 But in the church it would be better for me to make use of five words of which the sense was clear, so that others might have profit, than ten thousand words in a strange tongue.

  3664. 1Co14:21 In the law it is said, By men of other tongues and by strange lips will my words come to this people; and not even so will they give ear to me, says the Lord.

  3665. 1Co14:23 If, then, the church has come together, and all are using tongues, and there come in men without knowledge or faith, will they not say that you are unbalanced?

  3666. 1Co14:25 The secrets of his heart are made clear; and he will go down on his face and give worship to God, saying that God is truly among you.

  3667. 1Co14:27 If any man makes use of a tongue, let it not be more than two, or at the most three, and in turn; and let someone give the sense:

  3668. 1Co14:28 But if there is no one to give the sense, let him keep quiet in the church; and let his words be to himself and to God.

  3669. 1Co14:29 And let the prophets give their words, but not more than two or three, and let the others be judges of what they say.

  3670. 1Co14:31 For you may all be prophets in turn so that all may get knowledge and comfort;

  3671. 1Co14:32 And the spirits of the prophets are controlled by the prophets;

  3672. 1Co14:39 So then, my brothers, let it be your chief desire to be prophets; but let no one be stopped from using tongues.

  3673. 1Co14:40 Let all things be done in the right and ordered way.

  3674. 1Co15:1 Now I am going to make clear to you, my brothers, what the good news was which I gave to you, and which you took, and on which your faith is based,

  3675. 1Co15:2 By which you have salvation; that is to say, the form in which it was given to you, if it is fixed in your minds, and if your faith in it is not without effect.

  3676. 1Co15:3 For I gave to you first of all what was handed down to me, how Christ underwent death for our sins, as it says in the Writings;

  3677. 1Co15:4 And he was put in the place of the dead; and on the third day he came back from the dead, as it says in the Writings;

  3678. 1Co15:5 And he was seen by Cephas; then by the twelve;

  3679. 1Co15:6 Then by more than five hundred brothers at the same time, most of whom are still living, but some are sleeping;

  3680. 1Co15:10 But by the grace of God, I am what I am: and his grace which was given to me has not been for nothing; for I did more work than all of them; though not I, but the grace of God which was with me.

  3681. 1Co15:11 If then it is I who am the preacher, or they, this is our word, and to this you have given your faith.

  3682. 1Co15:14 And if Christ did not come again from the dead, then our good news and your faith in it are of no effect.

  3683. 1Co15:15 Yes, and we are seen to be false witnesses of God; because we gave witness of God that by his power Christ came again from the dead: which is not true if there is no coming back from the dead.

  3684. 1Co15:18 And, in addition, the dead in Christ have gone to destruction.

  3685. 1Co15:21 For as by man came death, so by man there is a coming back from the dead.

  3686. 1Co15:22 For as in Adam death comes to all, so in Christ will all come back to life.

  3687. 1Co15:24 Then comes the end, when he will give up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he will have put an end to all rule and to all authority and power.

  3688. 1Co15:28 And when all things have been put under him, then will the Son himself be under him who put all things under him, so that God may be all in all.

  3689. 1Co15:29 Again, what will they do who are given baptism for the dead? if the dead do not come back at all, why are people given baptism for them?

  3690. 1Co15:30 And why are we in danger every hour?

  3691. 1Co15:32 If, after the way of men, I was fighting with beasts at Ephesus, what profit is it to me? If the dead do not come to life again, let us take our pleasure in feasting, for tomorrow we come to an end.

  3692. 1Co15:34 Be awake to righteousness and keep yourselves from sin; for some have no knowledge of God: I say this to put you to shame.

  3693. 1Co15:37 And when you put it into the earth, you do not put in the body which it will be, but only the seed, of grain or some other sort of plant;

  3694. 1Co15:38 But God gives it a body, as it is pleasing to him, and to every seed its special body.

  3695. 1Co15:40 And there are bodies of heaven and bodies of earth, but the glory of the one is different from that of the other.

  3696. 1Co15:41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for the glory of one star is different from that of another.

  3697. 1Co15:42 So is it with the coming back from the dead. It is planted in death; it comes again in life:

  3698. 1Co15:44 It is planted a natural body; it comes again as a body of the spirit. If there is a natural body, there is equally a body of the spirit.

  3699. 1Co15:45 And so it is said, The first man Adam was a living soul. The last Adam is a life-giving spirit.

  3700. 1Co15:48 Those who are of the earth are like the man who was from the earth: and those who are of heaven are like the one from heaven.

  3701. 1Co15:49 And in the same way as we have taken on us the image of the man from the earth, so we will take on us the image of the one from heaven.

  3702. 1Co15:50 Now I say this, my brothers, that it is not possible for flesh and blood to have a part in the kingdom of God; and death may not have a part in life.

  3703. 1Co15:52 In a second, in the shutting of an eye, at the sound of the last horn: for at that sound the dead will come again, free for ever from the power of death, and we will be changed.

  3704. 1Co15:53 For this body which comes to destruction will be made free from the power of death, and the man who is under the power of death will put on eternal life.

  3705. 1Co15:54 But when this has taken place, then that which was said in the Writings will come true, Death is overcome by life.

  3706. 1Co16:1 Now about the giving of money for the saints, as I gave orders to the churches of Galatia, so do you.

  3707. 1Co16:6 But I may be with you for a time, or even for the winter, so that you may see me on my way, wherever I go.

  3708. 1Co16:9 For a great and important door there is open to me, and there are a number of people against me.

  3709. 1Co16:10 Now if Timothy comes, see that he is with you without fear; because he is doing the Lord's work, even as I am:

  3710. 1Co16:12 But as for Apollos, the brother, I had a great desire for him to come to you with the brothers, but it was not his pleasure to come now; but he will come when he has a chance.

  3711. 1Co16:15 Now I make my request to you, my brothers, for you have knowledge that the house of Stephanas is the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they have made themselves the servants of the saints,

  3712. 1Co16:16 That you put yourselves under such, and under everyone who is helping the Lord's work.

  3713. 1Co16:17 And I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for they have done what was needed to make your work complete.

  3714. 1Co16:18 For they gave comfort to my spirit and to yours: for which cause give respect to such people.

  3715. 1Co16:19 The churches of Asia send their love to you. So do Aquila and Prisca, with the church which is in their house.

  3716. 1Co16:24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. So be it.

  3717. 2Co1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the purpose of God, and Timothy the brother, to the church of God which is in Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia:

  3718. 2Co1:2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  3719. 2Co1:3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort;

  3720. 2Co1:5 For as we undergo more of the pain which Christ underwent, so through Christ does our comfort become greater.

  3721. 2Co1:6 But if we are troubled, it is for your comfort and salvation; or if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which takes effect through your quiet undergoing of the same troubles which we undergo:

  3722. 2Co1:7 And our hope for you is certain; in the knowledge that as you take part in the troubles, so you will take part in the comfort.

  3723. 2Co1:8 For it is our desire that you may not be without knowledge of our trouble which came on us in Asia, that the weight of it was very great, more than our power, so that it seemed that we had no hope even of life:

  3724. 2Co1:10 Who gave us salvation from so great a death: on whom we have put our hope that he will still go on to give us salvation;

  3725. 2Co1:11 You at the same time helping together by your prayer for us; so that for what has been given to us through a number of persons, praise may go up to God for us from all of them.

  3726. 2Co1:12 For our glory is in this, in the knowledge which we have that our way of life in the world, and most of all in relation to you, has been holy and true in the eyes of God; not in the wisdom of the flesh, but in the grace of God.

  3727. 2Co1:13 For in our letters we say no other things to you, but those which you are reading, and to which you give agreement, and, it is my hope, will go on doing so to the end:

  3728. 2Co1:14 Even as you have been ready, in part, to say that we are your glory, in the same way that you are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus.

  3729. 2Co1:15 And being certain of this, it was my purpose to come to you before, so that you might have a second grace;

  3730. 2Co1:16 And by way of Corinth to go into Macedonia, and from there to come back again to you, so that you might send me on my way to Judaea.

  3731. 2Co1:17 If then I had such a purpose, did I seem to be changing suddenly? or am I guided in my purposes by the flesh, saying, Yes, today, and, No, tomorrow?

  3732. 2Co1:18 As God is true, our word to you is not Yes and No.

  3733. 2Co1:19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, whom we were preaching among you, even I and Silvanus and Timothy, was not Yes and No, but in him is Yes.

  3734. 2Co1:20 For he is the Yes to all the undertakings of God: and by him all the words of God are made certain and put into effect, to the glory of God through us.

  3735. 2Co1:21 Now he who makes our faith strong together with you, in Christ, and has given us of his grace, is God;

  3736. 2Co1:22 And it is he who has put his stamp on us, even the Spirit, as the sign in our hearts of the coming glory.

  3737. 2Co2:2 For if I give you sorrow, who then will make me glad, but he who is made sad by me?

  3738. 2Co2:3 And I said this very thing in my letter, for fear that when I came I might have sorrow from those from whom it was right for me to have joy; being certain of this, that my joy is the joy of you all.

  3739. 2Co2:4 For out of much trouble and pain of heart and much weeping I sent my letter to you; not to give you sorrow, but so that you might see how great is the love which I have to you.

  3740. 2Co2:7 So that now, on the other hand, it is right for him to have forgiveness and comfort from you, for fear that his sorrow may be over-great.

  3741. 2Co2:9 And for the same reason I sent you a letter so that I might be certain of your desire to do my orders in all things.

  3742. 2Co2:10 But if you give forgiveness to anyone, I do the same: for if I have given forgiveness for anything, I have done it because of you, in the person of Christ;

  3743. 2Co2:12 Now when I came to Troas for the good news of Christ, and there was an open door for me in the Lord,

  3744. 2Co2:14 But praise be to God who makes us strong to overcome in Christ, and makes clear through us in every place the value of the knowledge of him.

  3745. 2Co2:15 For we are a sweet perfume of Christ to God in those who are getting salvation and in those who are going to destruction;

  3746. 2Co2:16 To the one it is a perfume of death to death; to the other a perfume of life to life. And who is enough for such things?

  3747. 2Co3:2 You yourselves are our letter, whose writing is in our heart, open for every man's reading and knowledge;

  3748. 2Co3:6 Who has made us able to be servants of a new agreement; not of the letter, but of the Spirit: for the letter gives death, but the Spirit gives life.

  3749. 2Co3:10 For the glory of the first no longer seems to be glory, because of the greater glory of that which comes after.

  3750. 2Co3:13 And are not like Moses, who put a veil on his face, so that the children of Israel might not see clearly to the end of the present order of things:

  3751. 2Co4:7 But we have this wealth in vessels of earth, so that it may be seen that the power comes not from us but from God;

  3752. 2Co4:10 In our bodies there is ever the mark of the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may be seen in our bodies.

  3753. 2Co4:11 For, while living, we are still being given up to death because of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may be seen in our flesh, though it is under the power of death.

  3754. 2Co4:13 But having the same spirit of faith, as it is said in the Writings, The words of my mouth came from the faith in my heart; in the same way, our words are the outcome of our faith;

  3755. 2Co4:14 Because we are certain that he who made the Lord Jesus come back from the dead, will do the same for us, and will give us a place in his glory with you.

  3756. 2Co4:16 For which cause we do not give way to weariness; but though our outer man is getting feebler, our inner man is made new day by day.

  3757. 2Co5:2 For in this we are crying in weariness, greatly desiring to be clothed with our house from heaven:

  3758. 2Co5:3 So that our spirits may not be unclothed.

  3759. 2Co5:4 For truly, we who are in this tent do give out cries of weariness, for the weight of care which is on us; not because we are desiring to be free from the body, but so that we may have our new body, and death may be overcome by life.

  3760. 2Co5:5 Now he who has made us for this very thing is God, who has given us the Spirit as a witness of what is to come.

  3761. 2Co5:6 So, then, we are ever without fear, and though conscious that while we are in the body we are away from the Lord,

  3762. 2Co5:8 We are without fear, desiring to be free from the body, and to be with the Lord.

  3763. 2Co5:9 For this reason we make it our purpose, in the body or away from it, to be well-pleasing to him.

  3764. 2Co5:11 Having in mind, then, the fear of the Lord, we put these things before men, but God sees our hearts; and it is my hope that we may seem right in your eyes.

  3765. 2Co5:12 We are not again requesting your approval, but we are giving you the chance of taking pride in us, so that you may be able to give an answer to those whose glory is in seeming, and not in the heart.

  3766. 2Co5:15 And that he underwent death for all, so that the living might no longer be living to themselves, but to him who underwent death for them and came back from the dead.

  3767. 2Co5:18 But all things are of God, who has made us at peace with himself through Christ, and has given to us the work of making peace;

  3768. 2Co5:19 That is, that God was in Christ making peace between the world and himself, not putting their sins to their account, and having given to us the preaching of this news of peace.

  3769. 2Co6:1 We then, working together with God, make our request to you not to take the grace of God to no purpose.

  3770. 2Co6:2 (For he says, I have given ear to you at a good time, and I have been your helper in a day of salvation: see, now is the good time; now is the day of salvation):

  3771. 2Co6:7 In the true word, in the power of God; with the arms of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,

  3772. 2Co6:8 By glory and by shame, by an evil name and a good name; as untrue, and still true;

  3773. 2Co6:9 Unnoted, but still kept fully in mind; as near to death, but still living; as undergoing punishment, but not put to death;

  3774. 2Co6:10 As full of sorrow, but ever glad; as poor, but giving wealth to others; as having nothing, but still having all things.

  3775. 2Co6:13 Now to give me back payment of the same sort (I am talking as to my children), let your hearts be wide open to me.

  3776. 2Co6:14 Do not keep company with those who have not faith: for what is there in common between righteousness and evil, or between light and dark?

  3777. 2Co6:16 And what agreement has the house of God with images? for we are a house of the living God; even as God has said, I will be living among them, and walking with them; and I will be their God, and they will be my people.

  3778. 2Co6:17 For which cause, Come out from among them, and be separate, says the Lord, and let no unclean thing come near you; and I will take you for myself,

  3779. 2Co6:18 And will be a Father to you; and you will be my sons and daughters, says the Lord, the Ruler of all.

  3780. 2Co7:1 Because God, then, will give us such rewards, dear brothers, let us make ourselves clean from all evil of flesh and spirit, and become completely holy in the fear of God.

  3781. 2Co7:3 It is not with the purpose of judging you that I say this: for I have said before that you are in our hearts for life and death together.

  3782. 2Co7:5 For even when we had come into Macedonia our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; there were fightings outside and fears inside.

  3783. 2Co7:7 And not by his coming only, but by the comfort which he had in you, while he gave us word of your desire, your sorrow, your care for me; so that I was still more glad.

  3784. 2Co7:14 For I was not put to shame in anything in which I may have made clear to him my pride in you; but as we said nothing to you but what was true, so the good things which I said to Titus about you were seen by him to be true.

  3785. 2Co7:15 And his love to you is the more increased by his memory of you all, how you gave way to his authority, and how you took him to your hearts with fear and honour.

  3786. 2Co8:2 How while they were undergoing every sort of trouble, and were in the greatest need, they took all the greater joy in being able to give freely to the needs of others.

  3787. 2Co8:3 For I give them witness, that as they were able, and even more than they were able, they gave from the impulse of their hearts,

  3788. 2Co8:4 Seriously requesting us that they might have a part in this grace of being servants to the needs of the saints:

  3789. 2Co8:5 And going even farther than our hope, they first gave themselves to the Lord and to us after the purpose of God.

  3790. 2Co8:6 So that we made a request to Titus that, as he had made a start before, so he might make this grace complete in you.

  3791. 2Co8:7 And that as you are full of every good thing, of faith, of the word, of knowledge, of a ready mind, and of love to us, so you may be full of this grace in the same way.

  3792. 2Co8:8 I am not giving you an order, but using the ready mind of others as a test of the quality of your love.

  3793. 2Co8:10 And in this I give my opinion: for it is to your profit, who were the first to make a start a year before, not only to do this, but to make clear that your minds were more than ready to do it.

  3794. 2Co8:11 Then make the doing of it complete; so that as you had a ready mind, you may give effect to it as you are able.

  3795. 2Co8:14 But so that things may be equal; that from those things of which you have more than enough at the present time their need may be helped, and that if you are in any need they may be a help to you in the same way, making things equal.

  3796. 2Co8:15 As it says in the Writings, He who had taken up much had nothing over and he who had little had enough.

  3797. 2Co8:19 And not only so, but he was marked out by the churches to go with us in the grace of this giving which we have undertaken to the glory of the Lord and to make clear that our mind was ready:

  3798. 2Co8:21 For the business has been so ordered by us as to have the approval, not only of the Lord, but of men.

  3799. 2Co8:23 If any question comes up about Titus, he is my brother-worker, working with me for you; or about the others, they are the representatives of the churches to the glory of Christ.

  3800. 2Co8:24 Make clear then to them, as representatives of the churches, the quality of your love, and that the things which we have said about you are true.

  3801. 2Co9:2 For I have before made clear to those of Macedonia my pride in your ready mind, saying to them that Achaia has been ready for a year back; and a great number have been moved to do the same by your example.

  3802. 2Co9:4 For fear that, if any from Macedonia come with me, and you are not ready, we (not to say, you) might be put to shame in this thing.

  3803. 2Co9:5 So it seemed to me wise for the brothers to go before, and see that the amount which you had undertaken to give was ready, so that it might be a cause for praise, and not as if we were making profit out of you.

  3804. 2Co9:6 But in the Writings it says, He who puts in only a small number of seeds, will get in the same; and he who puts them in from a full hand, will have produce in full measure from them.

  3805. 2Co9:10 And he who gives seed for putting into the field and bread for food, will take care of the growth of your seed, at the same time increasing the fruits of your righteousness;

  3806. 2Co9:12 For this work of giving not only takes care of the needs of the saints, but is the cause of much praise to God;

  3807. 2Co9:13 For when, through this work of giving, they see what you are, they give glory to God for the way in which you have given yourselves to the good news of Christ, and for the wealth of your giving to them and to all;

  3808. 2Co9:14 While their hearts go out to you in love and in prayer for you, because of the great grace of God which is in you.

  3809. 2Co10:1 Now I, Paul, myself make request to you by the quiet and gentle behaviour of Christ, I who am poor in spirit when with you, but who say what is in my mind to you without fear when I am away from you:

  3810. 2Co10:5 Putting an end to reasonings, and every high thing which is lifted up against the knowledge of God, and causing every thought to come under the authority of Christ;

  3811. 2Co10:6 Being ready to give punishment to whatever is against his authority, after you have made it clear that you are completely under his control.

  3812. 2Co10:7 Give attention to the things which are before you. If any man seems to himself to be Christ's, let him keep in mind that we are as much Christ's as he is.

  3813. 2Co10:8 For though I might take pride in our authority (which the Lord gave for building you up, and not for your destruction), it will not be a cause of shame to me:

  3814. 2Co10:10 For his letters, they say, have weight and are strong; but in body he is feeble, and his way of talking has little force.

  3815. 2Co10:11 Let those who say this keep in mind that, what we are in word by letters when we are away, so will we be in act when we are present.

  3816. 2Co10:12 For we will not make comparison of ourselves with some of those who say good things about themselves: but these, measuring themselves by themselves, and making comparison of themselves with themselves, are not wise.

  3817. 2Co10:13 We will not give glory to ourselves in over-great measure, but after the measure of the rule which God has given us, a measure which comes even to you.

  3818. 2Co10:14 For we have no need to make ourselves seem more than we are, as if our authority did not come as far as to you: for we came even as far as you with the good news of Christ:

  3819. 2Co11:1 Put up with me if I am a little foolish: but, truly, you do put up with me.

  3820. 2Co11:9 And when I was present with you, and was in need, I let no man be responsible for me; for the brothers, when they came from Macedonia, gave me whatever was needed; and in everything I kept myself from being a trouble to you, and I will go on doing so.

  3821. 2Co11:12 But what I do, that I will go on doing, so that I may give no chance to those who are looking for one; so that, in the cause of their pride, they may be seen to be the same as we are.

  3822. 2Co11:14 And it is no wonder; for even Satan himself is able to take the form of an angel of light.

  3823. 2Co11:27 In hard work and weariness, in frequent watchings, going without food and drink, cold and in need of clothing.

  3824. 2Co11:29 Who is feeble and I am not feeble? who is in danger of falling, and I am not angry?

  3825. 2Co11:31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be praise for ever, is witness that the things which I say are true.

  3826. 2Co11:33 And being let down in a basket from the wall through a window, I got free from his hands.

  3827. 2Co12:1 As it is necessary for me to take glory to myself, though it is not a good thing, I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.

  3828. 2Co12:3 And I have knowledge of such a man (if he was in the body, or out of the body, I am not able to say, but God only),

  3829. 2Co12:4 How he was taken up into Paradise, and words came to his ears which may not be said, and which man is not able to say.

  3830. 2Co12:7 And because the revelations were so very great, in order that I might not be overmuch lifted up, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, one sent from Satan to give me pain.

  3831. 2Co12:9 And he said to me, My grace is enough for you, for my power is made complete in what is feeble. Most gladly, then, will I take pride in my feeble body, so that the power of Christ may be on me.

  3832. 2Co12:12 Truly the signs of an Apostle were done among you in quiet strength, with wonders and acts of power.

  3833. 2Co12:14 This is now the third time that I am ready to come to you; and I will not be a trouble to you: my desire is for you, not for your property: for it is not the children's business to make store for their fathers, but the fathers for the children.

  3834. 2Co12:15 And I will gladly give all I have for your souls. If I have the more love for you, am I to be loved the less?

  3835. 2Co12:18 I gave orders to Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Did Titus make any profit out of you? were we not guided by the same Spirit, in the same ways?

  3836. 2Co12:21 And that when I come again, my God may put me to shame among you, and I may have grief for those who have done wrong before and have had no regret for their unclean ways, and for the evil desires of the flesh to which they have given way.

  3837. 2Co13:1 This is the third time that I am coming to you. From the mouth of two or three witnesses will every word be made certain.

  3838. 2Co13:2 I said before, and still say it before I come, as being present for the second time, though I am still away from you, to those who have done wrong before, and to all the others, that if I come again I will not have pity;

  3839. 2Co13:4 For he was feeble in that he was put to death on the cross, but he is living by the power of God. And we are feeble in him, but we will be living with him through the power of God in relation to you.

  3840. 2Co13:9 For we are glad when we are feeble and you are strong: and this is our prayer, even that you may be made complete.

  3841. 2Co13:10 For this cause I am writing these things while I am away, so that there may be need for me, when I am present, to make use of sharp measures, by the authority which the Lord has given me for building up and not for destruction.

  3842. 2Co13:11 Let this be my last word, brothers; be glad; be complete; be comforted; be of the same mind; be at peace with one another: and the God of love and peace will be with you.

  3843. Gal1:1 Paul, an Apostle (not from men, and not through man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who made him come back from the dead),

  3844. Gal1:1 Paul, an Apostle (not from men, and not through man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who made him come back from the dead),

  3845. Gal1:2 And all the brothers who are with me, to the churches of Galatia:

  3846. Gal1:3 Grace to you and peace from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ,

  3847. Gal1:4 Who gave himself for our sins, so that he might make us free from this present evil world, after the purpose of our God and Father:

  3848. Gal1:7 Which is not another sort: only there are some who give you trouble, desiring to make changes in the good news of Christ.

  3849. Gal1:8 But even if we, or an angel from heaven, were to be a preacher to you of good news other than that which we have given you, let there be a curse on him.

  3850. Gal1:9 As we have said before, so say I now again, If any man is a preacher to you of any good news other than that which has been given to you, let there be a curse on him.

  3851. Gal1:13 For news has come to you of my way of life in the past in the Jews' religion, how I was cruel without measure to the church of God, and did great damage to it:

  3852. Gal1:14 And I went farther in the Jews' religion than a number of my generation among my countrymen, having a more burning interest in the beliefs handed down from my fathers.

  3853. Gal1:15 But when it was the good pleasure of God, by whom I was marked out even from my mother's body, through his grace,

  3854. Gal1:16 To give the revelation of his Son in me, so that I might give the news of him to the Gentiles; then I did not take the opinion of flesh and blood,

  3855. Gal1:17 And I went not up to Jerusalem to those who were Apostles before me; but I went away into Arabia, and again I came back to Damascus.

  3856. Gal1:18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Cephas, and was there with him fifteen days.

  3857. Gal1:21 Then I came to the parts of Syria and Cilicia.

  3858. Gal1:24 And they gave glory to God in me.

  3859. Gal2:1 Then after the space of fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus with me.

  3860. Gal2:2 And I went up by revelation; and I put before them the good news which I was preaching among the Gentiles, but privately before those who were of good name, so that the work which I was or had been doing might not be without effect.

  3861. Gal2:8 (Because he who was working in Peter as the Apostle of the circumcision was working no less in me among the Gentiles);

  3862. Gal2:9 When they saw the grace which was given to me, James and Cephas and John, who had the name of being pillars, gave to me and Barnabas their right hands as friends so that we might go to the Gentiles, and they to the circumcision;

  3863. Gal2:10 Only it was their desire that we would give thought to the poor; which very thing I had much in mind to do.

  3864. Gal2:12 For before certain men came from James, he did take food with the Gentiles: but when they came, he went back and made himself separate, fearing those who were of the circumcision.

  3865. Gal2:13 And the rest of the Jews went after him, so that even Barnabas was overcome by their false ways.

  3866. Gal2:14 But when I saw that they were not living uprightly in agreement with the true words of the good news, I said to Cephas before them all, If you, being a Jew, are living like the Gentiles, and not like the Jews, how will you make the Gentiles do the same as the Jews?

  3867. Gal2:15 We being Jews by birth, and not sinners of the Gentiles,

  3868. Gal2:16 Being conscious that a man does not get righteousness by the works of the law, but through faith in Jesus Christ, we had faith in Christ Jesus, so that we might get righteousness by faith in Christ, and not by the works of the law: because by the works of the law will no flesh get righteousness.

  3869. Gal2:17 But if, while we were desiring to get righteousness through Christ, we ourselves were seen to be sinners, is Christ a servant of sin? In no way!

  3870. Gal2:20 I have been put to death on the cross with Christ; still I am living; no longer I, but Christ is living in me; and that life which I now am living in the flesh I am living by faith, the faith of the Son of God, who in love for me, gave himself up for me.

  3871. Gal3:4 Did you undergo such a number of things to no purpose? if it is in fact to no purpose.

  3872. Gal3:5 He who gives you the Spirit, and does works of power among you, is it by the works of law, or by the hearing of faith?

  3873. Gal3:6 Even as Abraham had faith in God, and it was put to his account as righteousness.

  3874. Gal3:16 Now to Abraham were the undertakings given, and to his seed. He says not, And to seeds, as of a great number; but as of one, he says, And to your seed, which is Christ.

  3875. Gal3:17 Now this I say: The law, which came four hundred and thirty years after, does not put an end to the agreement made before by God, so as to make the undertaking without effect.

  3876. Gal3:29 And if you are Christ's, then you are Abraham's seed, and yours is the heritage by the right of God's undertaking given to Abraham.

  3877. Gal4:2 But is under keepers and managers till the time fixed by the father.

  3878. Gal4:3 So we, when we were young, were kept under the first rules of the world;

  3879. Gal4:7 So that you are no longer a servant, but a son; and if a son, then the heritage of God is yours.

  3880. Gal4:9 But now that you have come to have knowledge of God, or more truly, God has knowledge of you, how is it that you go back again to the poor and feeble first things, desiring to be servants to them again?

  3881. Gal4:10 You keep days, and months, and fixed times, and years.

  3882. Gal4:14 And you did not have a poor opinion of me because of the trouble in my flesh, or put shame on it; but you took me to your hearts as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.

  3883. Gal4:18 But it is good to have an interest in a good cause at all times, and not only when I am present with you.

  3884. Gal4:20 Truly my desire is to be present with you now, using a changed voice; for I am troubled about you.

  3885. Gal4:22 Because it is in the Writings, that Abraham had two sons, one by the servant-woman, and one by the free woman.

  3886. Gal4:27 For it is in the Writings, You who have never given birth, be glad; give cries of joy, you who have had no birth-pains; for the children of her who has been given up by her husband are more than those of the woman who has a husband.

  3887. Gal4:29 But as in those days he who had birth after the flesh was cruel to him who had birth after the Spirit, even so it is now.

  3888. Gal4:30 What then do the Writings say? Send away the servant-woman and her son; for the son of the servant-woman will not have a part in the heritage with the son of the free woman.

  3889. Gal5:1 Christ has truly made us free: then keep your free condition and let no man put a yoke on you again.

  3890. Gal5:12 My desire is that they who give you trouble might even be cut off themselves.

  3891. Gal5:15 But if you are given to fighting with one another, take care that you are not the cause of destruction one to another.

  3892. Gal5:16 But I say, Go on in the Spirit, and you will not come under the rule of the evil desires of the flesh.

  3893. Gal5:21 Envy, uncontrolled drinking and feasting, and such things: of which I give you word clearly, even as I did in the past, that they who do such things will have no part in the kingdom of God.

  3894. Gal5:24 And those who are Christ's have put to death on the cross the flesh with its passions and its evil desires.

  3895. Gal5:25 If we are living by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us be guided.

  3896. Gal6:1 Brothers, if a man is taken in any wrongdoing, you who are of the Spirit will put such a one right in a spirit of love; keeping watch on yourself, for fear that you yourself may be tested.

  3897. Gal6:2 Take on yourselves one another's troubles, and so keep the law of Christ.

  3898. Gal6:4 But let every man make test of his work, and then will his cause for glory be in himself only, and not in his neighbour.

  3899. Gal6:7 Be not tricked; God is not made sport of: for whatever seed a man puts in, that will he get back as grain.

  3900. Gal6:16 And on all who are guided by this rule be peace and mercy, and on the Israel of God.

  3901. Eph1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Christ Jesus by the purpose of God, to the saints who are at Ephesus, and those who have faith in Christ Jesus:

  3902. Eph1:2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  3903. Eph1:3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has given us every blessing of the Spirit in the heavens in Christ:

  3904. Eph1:4 Even as he made selection of us in him from the first, so that we might be holy and free from all evil before him in love:

  3905. Eph1:8 Which he gave us in full measure in all wisdom and care;

  3906. Eph1:10 The ordering of the times when they are complete, so that all things might come to a head in Christ, the things in heaven and the things on the earth; in him, I say,

  3907. Eph1:11 In whom we have a heritage, being marked out from the first in his purpose who does all things in agreement with his designs;

  3908. Eph1:13 In whom you, having been given the true word, the good news of your salvation, and through your faith in him, were given the sign of the Holy Spirit of hope,

  3909. Eph1:15 For this cause I, having had news of the faith in the Lord Jesus which is among you, and which you make clear to all the saints,

  3910. Eph1:17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him;

  3911. Eph1:18 And that having the eyes of your heart full of light, you may have knowledge of what is the hope of his purpose, what is the wealth of the glory of his heritage in the saints,

  3912. Eph1:19 And how unlimited is his power to us who have faith, as is seen in the working of the strength of his power,

  3913. Eph1:20 By which he made Christ come back from the dead, and gave him a place at his right hand in heaven,

  3914. Eph1:21 Far over all rule and authority and power and every name which is named, not only in the present order, but in that which is to come:

  3915. Eph1:22 And he has put all things under his feet, and has made him to be head over all things to the church,

  3916. Eph2:1 And to you did he give life, when you were dead through your wrongdoing and sins,

  3917. Eph2:3 Among whom we all at one time were living in the pleasures of our flesh, giving way to the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and the punishment of God was waiting for us even as for the rest.

  3918. Eph2:5 Even when we were dead through our sins, gave us life together with Christ (by grace you have salvation),

  3919. Eph2:6 So that we came back from death with him, and are seated with him in the heavens, in Christ Jesus;

  3920. Eph2:8 Because by grace you have salvation through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is given by God:

  3921. Eph2:12 That you were at that time without Christ, being cut off from any part in Israel's rights as a nation, having no part in God's agreement, having no hope, and without God in the world.

  3922. Eph2:14 For he is our peace, who has made the two into one, and by whom the middle wall of division has been broken down,

  3923. Eph2:16 And that the two might come into agreement with God in one body through the cross, so putting an end to that division.

  3924. Eph2:17 And he came preaching peace to you who were far off, and to those who were near;

  3925. Eph2:19 So then you are no longer as those who have no part or place in the kingdom of God, but you are numbered among the saints, and of the family of God,

  3926. Eph2:20 Resting on the base of the Apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief keystone,

  3927. Eph2:22 In whom you, with the rest, are united together as a living-place of God in the Spirit.

  3928. Eph3:5 Which in other generations was not given to the sons of men, but the revelation of it has now been made to his holy Apostles and prophets in the Spirit;

  3929. Eph3:6 Which is that the Gentiles have a part in the heritage, and in the same body, and in the same hope in Christ through the good news,

  3930. Eph3:9 And make all men see what is the ordering of the secret which from the first has been kept in God who made all things;

  3931. Eph3:10 So that now to the rulers and the authorities in the heavens might be made clear through the church the wide-shining wisdom of God,

  3932. Eph3:15 From whom every family in heaven and on earth is named,

  3933. Eph3:18 May have strength to see with all the saints how wide and long and high and deep it is,

  3934. Eph3:21 To him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all generations for ever and ever. So be it.

  3935. Eph4:2 With all gentle and quiet behaviour, taking whatever comes, putting up with one another in love;

  3936. Eph4:4 There is one body and one Spirit, even as you have been marked out by God in the one hope of his purpose for you;

  3937. Eph4:6 One God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all.

  3938. Eph4:9 (Now this, He went up, what is it but that he first went down into the lower parts of the earth?

  3939. Eph4:10 He who went down is the same who went up far over all the heavens so that he might make all things complete.)

  3940. Eph4:11 And he gave some as Apostles, and some, prophets; and some, preachers of the good news; and some to give care and teaching;

  3941. Eph4:13 Till we all come to the harmony of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to full growth, to the full measure of Christ:

  3942. Eph4:14 So that we may be no longer children, sent this way and that, turned about by every wind of teaching, by the twisting and tricks of men, by the deceits of error;

  3943. Eph4:16 Through whom all the body, being rightly formed and united together, by the full working of every part, is increased to the building up of itself in love.

  3944. Eph4:17 This I say, then, and give witness in the Lord, that you are to go no longer in the way of the Gentiles whose minds are turned to that which has no profit,

  3945. Eph4:21 If in fact you gave ear to him, and were given teaching in him, even as what is true is made clear in Jesus:

  3946. Eph4:24 And put on the new man, to which God has given life, in righteousness and a true and holy way of living.

  3947. Eph4:26 Be angry without doing wrong; let not the sun go down on your wrath;

  3948. Eph4:30 And do not give grief to the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were marked for the day of salvation.

  3949. Eph4:31 Let all bitter, sharp and angry feeling, and noise, and evil words, be put away from you, with all unkind acts;

  3950. Eph4:32 And be kind to one another, full of pity, having forgiveness for one another, even as God in Christ had forgiveness for you.

  3951. Eph5:2 And be living in love, even as Christ had love for you, and gave himself up for us, an offering to God for a perfume of a sweet smell.

  3952. Eph5:3 But evil acts of the flesh and all unclean things, or desire for others' property, let it not even be named among you, as is right for saints;

  3953. Eph5:4 And let there be no low behaviour, or foolish talk, or words said in sport, which are not right, but in place of them the giving of praise.

  3954. Eph5:5 Being certain of this, that no man who gives way to the passions of the flesh, no unclean person, or one who has desire for the property of others, or who gives worship to images, has any heritage in the kingdom of Christ and God.

  3955. Eph5:9 (Because the fruit of the light is in all righteousness and in everything which is good and true),

  3956. Eph5:11 And have no company with the works of the dark, which give no fruit, but make their true quality clear;

  3957. Eph5:12 For the things which are done by them in secret it is shame even to put into words.

  3958. Eph5:14 For this reason he says, Be awake, you who are sleeping, and come up from among the dead, and Christ will be your light.

  3959. Eph5:18 And do not take overmuch wine by which one may be overcome, but be full of the Spirit;

  3960. Eph5:19 Joining with one another in holy songs of praise and of the Spirit, using your voice in songs and making melody in your heart to the Lord;

  3961. Eph5:20 Giving praise at all times for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to God, even the Father;

  3962. Eph5:23 For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ is the head of the church, being himself the saviour of the body.

  3963. Eph5:24 And as the church is under Christ's authority, so let wives be under the rule of their husbands in all things.

  3964. Eph5:25 Husbands, have love for your wives, even as Christ had love for the church, and gave himself for it;

  3965. Eph5:27 And might take it for himself, a church full of glory, not having one mark or fold or any such thing; but that it might be holy and complete.

  3966. Eph5:29 For no man ever had hate for his flesh; but he gives it food and takes care of it, even as Christ does for the church;

  3967. Eph5:30 Because we are parts of his body.

  3968. Eph5:31 For this cause will a man go away from his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.

  3969. Eph5:32 This is a great secret: but my words are about Christ and the church.

  3970. Eph5:33 But do you, everyone, have love for his wife, even as for himself; and let the wife see that she has respect for her husband.

  3971. Eph6:2 Give honour to your father and mother (which is the first rule having a reward),

  3972. Eph6:4 And, you fathers, do not make your children angry: but give them training in the teaching and fear of the Lord.

  3973. Eph6:5 Servants, do what is ordered by those who are your natural masters, having respect and fear for them, with all your heart, as to Christ;

  3974. Eph6:7 Doing your work readily, as to the Lord, and not to men:

  3975. Eph6:9 And, you masters, do the same things to them, not making use of violent words: in the knowledge that their Master and yours is in heaven, and he has no respect for a man's position.

  3976. Eph6:10 Lastly, be strong in the Lord, and in the strength of his power.

  3977. Eph6:12 For our fight is not against flesh and blood, but against authorities and powers, against the world-rulers of this dark night, against the spirits of evil in the heavens.

  3978. Eph6:13 For this reason take up all the arms of God, so that you may be able to be strong in the evil day, and, having done all, to keep your place.

  3979. Eph6:14 Take your place, then, having your body clothed with the true word, and having put on the breastplate of righteousness;

  3980. Eph6:15 Be ready with the good news of peace as shoes on your feet;

  3981. Eph6:17 And take salvation for your head-dress and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:

  3982. Eph6:18 With prayers and deep desires, making requests at all times in the Spirit, and keeping watch, with strong purpose, in prayer for all the saints,

  3983. Eph6:19 And for me, that words may be given to me in the opening of my mouth, to make clear without fear the secret of the good news,

  3984. Eph6:21 But so that you may have knowledge of my business, and how I am, Tychicus, the well-loved brother and tested servant in the Lord, will give you news of all things:

  3985. Eph6:22 Whom I have sent to you for this very purpose, so that you may have knowledge of our position, and that he may give comfort to your hearts.

  3986. Eph6:23 Peace be to the brothers, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  3987. Phl1:1 Paul and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus at Philippi, with the Bishops and Deacons of the church:

  3988. Phl1:2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  3989. Phl1:7 So it is right for me to take thought for you all in this way, because I have you in my heart; for in my chains, and in my arguments before the judges in support of the good news, making clear that it is true, you all have your part with me in grace.

  3990. Phl1:9 And my prayer is that you may be increased more and more in knowledge and experience;

  3991. Phl1:10 So that you may give your approval to the best things; that you may be true and without wrongdoing till the day of Christ;

  3992. Phl1:11 Being full of the fruits of righteousness, which are through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God.

  3993. Phl1:13 So that it became clear through all the Praetorium, and to all the rest, that I was a prisoner on account of Christ;

  3994. Phl1:14 And most of the brothers in the Lord, taking heart because of my chains, are all the stronger to give the word of God without fear.

  3995. Phl1:15 Though some are preaching Christ out of envy and competition, others do it out of a good heart:

  3996. Phl1:18 What then? only that in every way, falsely or truly, the preaching of Christ goes on; and in this I am glad, and will be glad.

  3997. Phl1:20 In the measure of my strong hope and belief that in nothing will I be put to shame, but that without fear, as at all times, so now will Christ have glory in my body, by life or by death.

  3998. Phl1:21 For to me life is Christ and death is profit.

  3999. Phl1:22 But if I go on living in the flesh--if this is the fruit of my work--then I do not see what decision to make.

  4000. Phl1:23 I am in a hard position between the two, having a desire to go away and be with Christ, which is very much better:

  4001. Phl1:25 And being certain of this, I am conscious that I will go on, yes, and go on with you all, for your growth and joy in the faith;

  4002. Phl1:27 Only let your behaviour do credit to the good news of Christ, so that if I come and see you or if I am away from you, I may have news of you that you are strong in one spirit, working together with one soul for the faith of the good news;

  4003. Phl1:28 Having no fear of those who are against you; which is a clear sign of their destruction, but of your salvation, and that from God;

  4004. Phl1:29 Because to you it has been given in the cause of Christ not only to have faith in him, but to undergo pain on his account:

  4005. Phl1:30 Fighting the same fight which you saw in me, and now have word of in me.

  4006. Phl2:1 If then there is any comfort in Christ, any help given by love, any uniting of hearts in the Spirit, any loving mercies and pity,

  4007. Phl2:4 Not looking everyone to his private good, but keeping in mind the things of others.

  4008. Phl2:5 Let this mind be in you which was in Christ Jesus,

  4009. Phl2:8 And being seen in form as a man, he took the lowest place, and let himself be put to death, even the death of the cross.

  4010. Phl2:9 For this reason God has put him in the highest place and has given to him the name which is greater than every name;

  4011. Phl2:10 So that at the name of Jesus every knee may be bent, of those in heaven and those on earth and those in the underworld,

  4012. Phl2:11 And that every tongue may give witness that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

  4013. Phl2:12 So then, my loved ones, as you have at all times done what I say, not only when I am present, but now much more when I am not with you, give yourselves to working out your salvation with fear in your hearts;

  4014. Phl2:13 For it is God who is the cause of your desires and of your acts, for his good pleasure.

  4015. Phl2:14 Do all things without protests and arguments;

  4016. Phl2:15 So that you may be holy and gentle, children of God without sin in a twisted and foolish generation, among whom you are seen as lights in the world,

  4017. Phl2:17 And even if I am offered like a drink offering, giving myself for the cause and work of your faith, I am glad and have joy with you all:

  4018. Phl2:18 And in the same way do you be glad and have a part in my joy.

  4019. Phl2:24 But I have faith in the Lord that I myself will come before long.

  4020. Phl2:25 But it seemed to me necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, who has taken part with me in the work and in the fight, and your servant, sent by you for help in my need;

  4021. Phl2:26 Because his heart was with you all, and he was greatly troubled because you had news that he was ill:

  4022. Phl2:27 For in fact he was ill almost to death: but God had mercy on him; and not only on him but on me, so that I might not have grief on grief.

  4023. Phl2:29 So take him to your hearts in the Lord with all joy, and give honour to such as he is:

  4024. Phl3:3 For we are the circumcision, who give worship to God and have glory in Jesus Christ, and have no faith in the flesh:

  4025. Phl3:4 Even though I myself might have faith in the flesh: if any other man has reason to have faith in the flesh, I have more:

  4026. Phl3:8 Yes truly, and I am ready to give up all things for the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, which is more than all: for whom I have undergone the loss of all things, and to me they are less than nothing, so that I may have Christ as my reward,

  4027. Phl3:9 And be seen in him, not having my righteousness which is of the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:

  4028. Phl3:10 That I may have knowledge of him, and of the power of his coming back from the dead, and a part with him in his pains, becoming like him in his death;

  4029. Phl3:12 Not as if I had even now got the reward or been made complete: but I go on in the hope that I may come to the knowledge of that for which I was made the servant of Christ Jesus.

  4030. Phl3:15 Then let us all, who have come to full growth, be of this mind: and if in anything you are of a different mind, even this will God make clear to you:

  4031. Phl3:17 Brothers, take me as your example, and take note of those who are walking after the example we have given.

  4032. Phl3:18 For there are those, of whom I have given you word before, and do so now with sorrow, who are haters of the cross of Christ;

  4033. Phl3:19 Whose end is destruction, whose god is the stomach, and whose glory is in their shame, whose minds are fixed on the things of the earth.

  4034. Phl3:20 For our country is in heaven; from where the Saviour for whom we are waiting will come, even the Lord Jesus Christ:

  4035. Phl3:21 By whom this poor body of ours will be changed into the image of the body of his glory, in the measure of the working by which he is able to put all things under himself.

  4036. Phl4:1 So my brothers, well loved and very dear to me, my joy and crown, be strong in the Lord, my loved ones.

  4037. Phl4:2 I make request to Euodias and Syntyche to be of the same mind in the Lord.

  4038. Phl4:3 And I make request to you, true helper in my work, to see to the needs of those women who took part with me in the good news, with Clement and the rest of my brother-workers whose names are in the book of life.

  4039. Phl4:6 Have no cares; but in everything with prayer and praise put your requests before God.

  4040. Phl4:7 And the peace of God, which is deeper than all knowledge, will keep your hearts and minds in Christ Jesus.

  4041. Phl4:8 For the rest, my brothers, whatever things are true, whatever things have honour, whatever things are upright, whatever things are holy, whatever things are beautiful, whatever things are of value, if there is any virtue and if there is any praise, give thought to these things.

  4042. Phl4:9 The things which came to you by my teaching and preaching, and which you saw in me, these things do, and the God of peace will be with you.

  4043. Phl4:10 But I am very glad in the Lord that your care for me has come to life again; though you did in fact take thought for me, but you were not able to give effect to it.

  4044. Phl4:12 It is the same to me if I am looked down on or honoured; everywhere and in all things I have the secret of how to be full and how to go without food; how to have wealth and how to be in need.

  4045. Phl4:15 And you have knowledge, Philippians, that when the good news first came to you, when I went away from Macedonia, no church took part with me in the business of giving to the saints, but you only;

  4046. Phl4:16 Because even in Thessalonica you sent once and again to me in my need.

  4047. Phl4:18 I have all things and more than enough: I am made full, having had from Epaphroditus the things which came from you, a perfume of a sweet smell, an offering well pleasing to God.

  4048. Phl4:20 Now to God our Father be glory for ever and ever. So be it.

  4049. Col1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Jesus Christ, by the purpose of God, and Timothy our brother,

  4050. Col1:2 To the saints and true brothers in Christ at Colossae: Grace to you and peace from God our Father.

  4051. Col1:3 We give praise to God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, making prayer for you at all times,

  4052. Col1:4 After hearing of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which you have for all the saints,

  4053. Col1:6 Which has come to you; and which in all the world is giving fruit and increase, as it has done in you from the day when it came to your ears and you had true knowledge of the grace of God;

  4054. Col1:7 As it was given to you by Epaphras, our well-loved helper, who is a true servant of Christ for us,

  4055. Col1:8 And who, himself, made clear to us your love in the Spirit.

  4056. Col1:9 For this reason, we, from the day when we had word of it, keep on in prayer for you, that you may be full of the knowledge of his purpose, with all wisdom and experience of the Spirit,

  4057. Col1:10 Living uprightly in the approval of the Lord, giving fruit in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;

  4058. Col1:11 Full of strength in the measure of the great power of his glory, so that you may undergo all troubles with joy;

  4059. Col1:13 Who has made us free from the power of evil and given us a place in the kingdom of the Son of his love;

  4060. Col1:16 For by him all things were made, in heaven and on earth, things seen and things unseen, authorities, lords, rulers, and powers; all things were made by him and for him;

  4061. Col1:17 He is before all things, and in him all things have being.

  4062. Col1:18 And he is the head of the body, the church: the starting point of all things, the first to come again from the dead; so that in all things he might have the chief place.

  4063. Col1:20 Through him uniting all things with himself, having made peace through the blood of his cross; through him, I say, uniting all things which are on earth or in heaven.

  4064. Col1:21 And you, who in the past were cut off and at war with God in your minds through evil works, he has now made one

  4065. Col1:22 In the body of his flesh through death, so that you might be holy and without sin and free from all evil before him:

  4066. Col1:23 If you keep yourselves safely based in the faith, not moved from the hope of the good news which came to you, and which was given to every living being under heaven; of which I, Paul, was made a servant.

  4067. Col1:24 Now I have joy in my pain because of you, and in my flesh I undergo whatever is still needed to make the sorrows of Christ complete, for the salvation of his body, the church;

  4068. Col1:26 The secret which has been kept from all times and generations, but has now been made clear to his saints,

  4069. Col1:28 Whom we are preaching; guiding and teaching every man in all wisdom, so that every man may be complete in Christ;

  4070. Col1:29 And for this purpose I am working, using all my strength by the help of his power which is working in me strongly.

  4071. Col2:1 For it is my desire to give you news of the great fight I am making for you and for those at Laodicea, and for all who have not seen my face in the flesh;

  4072. Col2:2 So that their hearts may be comforted, and that being joined together in love, they may come to the full wealth of the certain knowledge of the secret of God, even Christ,

  4073. Col2:3 In whom are all the secret stores of wisdom and knowledge.

  4074. Col2:5 For though I am not present in the flesh, still I am with you in the spirit, seeing with joy your order, and your unchanging faith in Christ.

  4075. Col2:7 Rooted and based together in him, strong in the faith which the teaching gave you, giving praise to God at all times.

  4076. Col2:8 Take care that no one takes you away by force, through man's wisdom and deceit, going after the beliefs of men and the theories of the world, and not after Christ:

  4077. Col2:10 And you are complete in him, who is the head of all rule and authority:

  4078. Col2:11 In whom you had a circumcision not made with hands, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ;

  4079. Col2:12 Having been put to death with him in baptism, by which you came to life again with him, through faith in the working of God, who made him come back from the dead.

  4080. Col2:13 And you, being dead through your sins and the evil condition of your flesh, to you, I say, he gave life together with him, and forgiveness of all our sins;

  4081. Col2:14 Having put an end to the handwriting of the law which was against us, taking it out of the way by nailing it to his cross;

  4082. Col2:15 Having made himself free from the rule of authorities and powers, he put them openly to shame, glorying over them in it.

  4083. Col2:18 Let no man take your reward from you by consciously making little of himself and giving worship to angels; having his thoughts fixed on the things which he has seen, being foolishly lifted up in his natural mind,

  4084. Col2:19 And not joined to the Head, from whom all the body, being given strength and kept together through its joins and bands, has its growth with the increase of God.

  4085. Col2:22 (Rules which are all to come to an end with their use) after the orders and teaching of men?

  4086. Col2:23 These things seem to have a sort of wisdom in self-ordered worship and making little of oneself, and being cruel to the body, not honouring it by giving it its natural use.

  4087. Col3:3 For your life on earth is done, and you have a secret life with Christ in God.

  4088. Col3:4 At the coming of Christ who is our life, you will be seen with him in glory.

  4089. Col3:5 Then put to death your bodies which are of the earth; wrong use of the flesh, unclean things, passion, evil desires and envy, which is the worship of strange gods;

  4090. Col3:7 Among whom you were living in the past, when you did such things.

  4091. Col3:8 But now it is right for you to put away all these things; wrath, passion, bad feeling, curses, unclean talk;

  4092. Col3:10 And have put on the new man, which has become new in knowledge after the image of his maker;

  4093. Col3:11 Where there is no Greek or Jew, no one with circumcision or without circumcision, no division between nations, no servant or free man: but Christ is all and in all.

  4094. Col3:12 As saints of God, then, holy and dearly loved, let your behaviour be marked by pity and mercy, kind feeling, a low opinion of yourselves, gentle ways, and a power of undergoing all things;

  4095. Col3:13 Being gentle to one another and having forgiveness for one another, if anyone has done wrong to his brother, even as the Lord had forgiveness for you:

  4096. Col3:15 And let the peace of Christ be ruling in your hearts, as it was the purpose of God for you to be one body; and give praise to God at all times.

  4097. Col3:16 Let the word of Christ be in you in all wealth of wisdom; teaching and helping one another with songs of praise and holy words, making melody to God with grace in your hearts.

  4098. Col3:17 And whatever you do, in word or in act, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving praise to God the Father through him.

  4099. Col3:19 Husbands, have love for your wives, and be not bitter against them.

  4100. Col3:23 Whatever you do, do it readily, as to the Lord and not to men;

  4101. Col3:25 For the wrongdoer will have punishment for the wrong he has done, without respect for any man's position.

  4102. Col4:1 Masters, give your servants what is right and equal, conscious that you have a Master in heaven.

  4103. Col4:3 And making prayer for us, that God may give us an open door for the preaching of the word, the secret of Christ, for which I am now in chains;

  4104. Col4:7 Tychicus will give you news of all my business: he is a dear brother and true servant and helper in the word;

  4105. Col4:8 And I have sent him to you for this very purpose, so that you may have news of how we are, and so that he may give your hearts comfort;

  4106. Col4:9 And with him I have sent Onesimus, the true and well-loved brother, who is one of you. They will give you word of everything which is taking place here.

  4107. Col4:10 Aristarchus, my brother-prisoner, sends his love to you, and Mark, a relation of Barnabas (about whom you have been given orders: if he comes to you, be kind to him),

  4108. Col4:11 And Jesus, whose other name is Justus; these are of the circumcision: they are my only brother-workers for the kingdom of God, who have been a comfort to me.

  4109. Col4:12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, sends you his love, ever taking thought for you in his prayers, that you may be complete and fully certain of all the purpose of God.

  4110. Col4:13 For I give witness of him that he has undergone much trouble for you and for those in Laodicea and in Hierapolis.

  4111. Col4:14 Luke, our well-loved medical friend, and Demas, send you their love.

  4112. Col4:15 Give my love to the brothers in Laodicea and to Nymphas and the church in their house.

  4113. Col4:16 And when this letter has been made public among you, let the same be done in the church of Laodicea; and see that you have the letter from Laodicea.

  4114. Col4:17 Say to Archippus, See that you do the work which the Lord has given you to do.

  4115. Col4:18 I, Paul, give you this word of love in my handwriting. Keep in memory that I am a prisoner. Grace be with you.

  4116. 1Ts1:1 Paul and Silvanus and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace.

  4117. 1Ts1:3 Having ever in mind your work of faith and acts of love and the strength of your hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and Father;

  4118. 1Ts1:5 Because our good news came to you, not in word only, but in power, and in the Holy Spirit, so that you were completely certain of it; even as you saw what our behaviour to you was like from our love to you.

  4119. 1Ts1:6 And you took us and the Lord as your example, after the word had come to you in much trouble, with joy in the Holy Spirit;

  4120. 1Ts1:7 So that you became an example to all those who have faith in Christ in Macedonia and Achaia.

  4121. 1Ts1:8 For not only was the word of the Lord sounding out from you in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place your faith in God is made clear; so that we have no need to say anything.

  4122. 1Ts1:9 For they themselves give the news of how we came among you; and how you were turned from images to God, to the worship of a true and living God,

  4123. 1Ts1:10 Waiting for his Son from heaven, who came back from the dead, even Jesus, our Saviour from the wrath to come.

  4124. 1Ts2:2 But after we had first undergone much pain and been cruelly attacked as you saw, at Philippi, by the help of God we gave you the good news without fear, though everything was against us.

  4125. 1Ts2:8 Even so, being full of loving desire for you, we took delight in giving you not only God's good news, but even our lives, because you were dear to us.

  4126. 1Ts2:9 For you have the memory, my brothers, of our trouble and care; how, working night and day, so that we might not be a trouble to any of you, we gave you the good news of God.

  4127. 1Ts2:10 You are witnesses, with God, how holy and upright and free from all evil was our way of life among you who have faith;

  4128. 1Ts2:11 Even as you saw how, like a father with his children, we were teaching and comforting you all, and giving witness,

  4129. 1Ts2:12 So that your lives might be pleasing to God, who has given you a part in his kingdom and his glory.

  4130. 1Ts2:13 And for this cause we still give praise to God, that, when the word came to your ears through us, you took it, not as the word of man, but, as it truly is, the word of God, which has living power in you who have faith.

  4131. 1Ts2:14 For you, my brothers, took as your examples the churches of God which are in Judaea in Christ Jesus; because you underwent the same things from your countrymen as they did from the Jews;

  4132. 1Ts2:15 Who put to death the Lord Jesus and the prophets, violently driving us out; who are unpleasing to God and against all men;

  4133. 1Ts2:18 For which reason we made attempts to come to you, even I, Paul, once and again; but Satan kept us from coming.

  4134. 1Ts2:19 For what is our hope or joy or crown of glory? Are not even you, before our Lord Jesus, at his coming?

  4135. 1Ts2:20 For you are our glory and our joy.

  4136. 1Ts3:2 We sent Timothy, our brother and God's servant in the good news of Christ, to give you strength and comfort in your faith;

  4137. 1Ts3:4 And when we were with you, we said to you that trouble was before us; and so it came about, as you see.

  4138. 1Ts3:5 For this reason, when I was no longer able to keep quiet, I sent to get news of your faith, fearing that you might be tested by the Evil One and that our work might come to nothing.

  4139. 1Ts3:6 But now that Timothy has come to us from you, and has given us good news of your faith and love, and that you have happy memories of us, desiring greatly to see us, even as we do to see you;

  4140. 1Ts3:7 For this cause, brothers, in all our trouble and grief we were comforted about you because of your faith;

  4141. 1Ts3:10 Night and day requesting God again and again that we may see your face and make your faith complete.

  4142. 1Ts3:11 Now may our God and Father himself and our Lord Jesus make a way for us to come to you;

  4143. 1Ts3:12 And the Lord give you increase of love in fullest measure to one another and to all men, even as our love to you;

  4144. 1Ts3:13 So that your hearts may be strong and free from all sin before our God and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints.

  4145. 1Ts4:1 And last of all, the prayer which we make to you from our heart and in the name of the Lord Jesus, is this: that as we made clear to you what sort of behaviour is pleasing to God, as in fact you are doing now, so you will go on in these ways, but more and more.

  4146. 1Ts4:4 So that every one of you may keep his body holy and in honour;

  4147. 1Ts4:5 Not in the passion of evil desires, like the Gentiles, who have no knowledge of God;

  4148. 1Ts4:6 And that no man may make attempts to get the better of his brother in business: for the Lord is the judge in all these things, as we said to you before and gave witness.

  4149. 1Ts4:8 Whoever, then, goes against this word, goes against not man but God, who gives his Holy Spirit to you.

  4150. 1Ts4:10 And, truly, you are lovers of all the brothers in Macedonia; but it is our desire that your love may be increased still more;

  4151. 1Ts4:11 And that you may take pride in being quiet and doing your business, working with your hands as we gave you orders;

  4152. 1Ts4:12 That you may be respected by those who are outside, and may have need of nothing.

  4153. 1Ts4:13 But it is our desire, brothers, that you may be certain about those who are sleeping; so that you may have no need for sorrow, as others have who are without hope.

  4154. 1Ts4:14 For if we have faith that Jesus underwent death and came back again, even so those who are sleeping will come again with him by God's power.

  4155. 1Ts4:16 Because the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a word of authority, with the voice of the chief angel, with the sound of a horn: and the dead in Christ will come to life first;

  4156. 1Ts4:17 Then we who are still living will be taken up together with them into the clouds to see the Lord in the air: and so will we be for ever with the Lord.

  4157. 1Ts5:1 But about the times and their order, my brothers, there is no need for me to say anything to you.

  4158. 1Ts5:3 When they say, There is peace and no danger, then sudden destruction will come on them, as birth-pains on a woman with child; and they will not be able to get away from it.

  4159. 1Ts5:5 For you are all sons of light and of the day: we are not of the night or of the dark.

  4160. 1Ts5:6 So then, let us not take our rest as the others do, but let us be self-controlled and awake.

  4161. 1Ts5:7 For those who are sleeping do so in the night; and those who are the worse for drink are so in the night;

  4162. 1Ts5:8 But let us, who are of the day, be serious, putting on the breastplate of faith and love, and on our heads, the hope of salvation.

  4163. 1Ts5:11 So then, go on comforting and building up one another, as you have been doing.

  4164. 1Ts5:12 But we make this request to you, my brothers: give attention to those who are working among you, who are over you in the Lord to keep order among you;

  4165. 1Ts5:13 And have a high opinion of them in love because of their work. Be at peace among yourselves.

  4166. 1Ts5:15 Let no one give evil for evil; but ever go after what is good, for one another and for all.

  4167. 1Ts5:23 And may the God of peace himself make you holy in every way; and may your spirit and soul and body be free from all sin at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

  4168. 1Ts5:24 God, by whom you have been marked out in his purpose, is unchanging and will make it complete.

  4169. 2Ts1:1 Paul and Silvanus and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:

  4170. 2Ts1:2 Grace to you and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  4171. 2Ts1:3 It is right for us to give praise to God at all times for you, brothers, because of the great increase of your faith, and the wealth of your love for one another;

  4172. 2Ts1:4 So that we ourselves take pride in you in the churches of God for your untroubled mind and your faith in all the troubles and sorrows which you are going through;

  4173. 2Ts1:5 Which is a clear sign of the decision which God in his righteousness has made; to give you a part in his kingdom, for which you have undergone this pain;

  4174. 2Ts1:7 And to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus comes from heaven with the angels of his power in flames of fire,

  4175. 2Ts1:8 To give punishment to those who have no knowledge of God, and to those who do not give ear to the good news of our Lord Jesus:

  4176. 2Ts1:9 Whose reward will be eternal destruction from the face of the Lord and from the glory of his strength,

  4177. 2Ts1:10 At his coming, when he will have glory in his saints, and will be a cause of wonder in all those who had faith (because our witness among you had effect) in that day.

  4178. 2Ts1:11 For this reason, you are ever in our prayers, that you may seem to our God such as may have a part in his purpose and that by his power he will make all his good purpose, and the work of faith, complete;

  4179. 2Ts1:12 So that glory may be given to the name of our Lord Jesus through you, and you may have glory in him, by the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  4180. 2Ts2:1 Now as to the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ, and our meeting with him, it is our desire, my brothers,

  4181. 2Ts2:3 Give no belief to false words: because there will first be a falling away from the faith, and the revelation of the man of sin, the son of destruction,

  4182. 2Ts2:4 Who puts himself against all authority, lifting himself up over all which is named God or is given worship; so that he takes his seat in the Temple of God, putting himself forward as God.

  4183. 2Ts2:6 And now it is clear to you what is keeping back his revelation till the time comes for him to be seen.

  4184. 2Ts2:8 And then will come the revelation of that evil one, whom the Lord Jesus will put to death with the breath of his mouth, and give to destruction by the revelation of his coming;

  4185. 2Ts2:9 Even the one whose coming is marked by the working of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders,

  4186. 2Ts2:10 And with every deceit of wrongdoing among those whose fate is destruction; because they were quite without that love of the true faith by which they might have salvation.

  4187. 2Ts2:11 And for this cause, God will give them up to the power of deceit and they will put their faith in what is false:

  4188. 2Ts2:13 But it is right for us to give praise to God at all times for you, brothers, loved by the Lord, because it was the purpose of God from the first that you might have salvation, being made holy by the Spirit and by faith in what is true:

  4189. 2Ts2:15 So then, brothers, be strong in purpose, and keep the teaching which has been given to you by word or by letter from us.

  4190. 2Ts2:16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father who had love for us and has given us eternal comfort and good hope through grace,

  4191. 2Ts2:17 Give you comfort and strength in every good work and word.

  4192. 2Ts3:1 For the rest, my brothers, let there be prayer for us that the word of the Lord may go forward with increasing glory, even as it does with you;

  4193. 2Ts3:2 And that we may be made free from foolish and evil men; for not all have faith.

  4194. 2Ts3:3 But the Lord is true, who will give you strength and keep you safe from evil.

  4195. 2Ts3:4 And we have faith in the Lord about you, that you are doing and will do the things about which we give you orders.

  4196. 2Ts3:5 And may your hearts be guided by the Lord into the love of God and quiet waiting for Christ.

  4197. 2Ts3:6 Now we give you orders, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to keep away from all those whose behaviour is not well ordered and in harmony with the teaching which they had from us.

  4198. 2Ts3:8 And we did not take food from any man for nothing, but were working hard night and day not to be a trouble to any of you:

  4199. 2Ts3:10 For even when we were with you we gave you orders, saying, If any man does no work, let him not have food.

  4200. 2Ts3:12 Now to such we give orders and make request in the Lord Jesus, that, working quietly, they get their living.

  4201. 2Ts3:14 And if any man does not give attention to what we have said in this letter, take note of that man, and keep away from him, so that he may be shamed.

  4202. 2Ts3:15 Have no feeling of hate for him, but take him in hand seriously as a brother.

  4203. 1Ti1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Jesus Christ, by the order of God our Saviour and Christ Jesus our hope;

  4204. 1Ti1:2 To Timothy, my true child in the faith: Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.

  4205. 1Ti1:4 Or to give attention to stories and long lists of generations, from which come questionings and doubts, in place of God's ordered way of life which is in faith;

  4206. 1Ti1:5 But the effect of the order is love coming from a clean heart, and a knowledge of what is right, and true faith:

  4207. 1Ti1:9 With the knowledge that the law is made, not for the upright man, but for those who have no respect for law and order, for evil men and sinners, for the unholy and those who have no religion, for those who put their fathers or mothers to death, for takers of life,

  4208. 1Ti1:10 For those who go after loose women, for those with unnatural desires, for those who take men prisoners, who make false statements and false oaths, and those who do any other things against the right teaching,

  4209. 1Ti1:12 I give praise to him who gave me power, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he took me to be true, making me his servant,

  4210. 1Ti1:13 Though I had said violent words against God, and done cruel acts, causing great trouble: but I was given mercy, because I did it without knowledge, not having faith;

  4211. 1Ti1:14 And the grace of our Lord was very great, with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.

  4212. 1Ti1:15 It is a true saying, in which all may put their faith, that Christ Jesus came into the world to give salvation to sinners, of whom I am the chief:

  4213. 1Ti1:17 Now to the King eternal, ever-living, unseen, the only God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. So be it.

  4214. 1Ti1:19 Keeping faith, and being conscious of well-doing; for some, by not doing these things, have gone wrong in relation to the faith:

  4215. 1Ti1:20 Such are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have given up to Satan, so that they may say no more evil words against God.

  4216. 1Ti2:2 For kings and all those in authority; so that we may have a calm and quiet life in all fear of God and serious behaviour.

  4217. 1Ti2:3 This is good and pleasing in the eyes of God our Saviour;

  4218. 1Ti2:4 Whose desire is that all men may have salvation and come to the knowledge of what is true.

  4219. 1Ti2:5 For there is one God and one peacemaker between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

  4220. 1Ti2:7 And of this I became a preacher and an Apostle (what I say is true, not false,) and a teacher of the Gentiles in the true faith.

  4221. 1Ti2:8 It is my desire, then, that in every place men may give themselves to prayer, lifting up holy hands, without wrath or argument.

  4222. 1Ti2:9 And that women may be dressed in simple clothing, with a quiet and serious air; not with twisted hair and gold or jewels or robes of great price;

  4223. 1Ti2:14 And Adam was not taken by deceit, but the woman, being tricked, became a wrongdoer.

  4224. 1Ti2:15 But if they go on in faith and love and holy self-control, she will be kept safe at the time of childbirth.

  4225. 1Ti3:7 And he is to have a good name among those outside the church, so that nothing may be said against him and he may not be taken by the designs of the Evil One.

  4226. 1Ti3:10 And let these first be put to the test; then let them become Deacons if there is nothing against them.

  4227. 1Ti3:12 Let Deacons be husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their houses well.

  4228. 1Ti3:13 For those who have done good work as Deacons get for themselves a good position and become free from fear in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.

  4229. 1Ti3:15 But if I am long in coming, this will make clear to you what behaviour is right for men in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and base of what is true.

  4230. 1Ti3:16 And without argument, great is the secret of religion: He who was seen in the flesh, who was given God's approval in the spirit, was seen by the angels, of whom the good news was given among the nations, in whom the world had faith, who was taken up in glory.

  4231. 1Ti4:1 But the Spirit says clearly that in later times some will be turned away from the faith, giving their minds to spirits of deceit, and the teachings of evil spirits,

  4232. 1Ti4:3 Who keep men from being married and from taking food which God made to be taken with praise by those who have faith and true knowledge.

  4233. 1Ti4:4 Because everything which God has made is good, and nothing is evil, if it is taken with praise:

  4234. 1Ti4:5 For it is made holy by the word of God and by prayer.

  4235. 1Ti4:6 If you keep these things before the minds of the brothers, you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, trained in the words of the faith and of the right teaching which has been your guide:

  4236. 1Ti4:7 But have nothing to do with unclean and foolish stories. Give yourself training in religion:

  4237. 1Ti4:8 For the training of the body is of profit for a little, but religion is of profit in every way, giving hope for the life which now is, and for that which is to come.

  4238. 1Ti4:9 This is a true saying, in which all may put their faith.

  4239. 1Ti4:10 And this is the purpose of all our work and our fighting, because our hope is in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, and specially of those who have faith.

  4240. 1Ti4:11 Let these be your orders and your teaching.

  4241. 1Ti4:16 Give attention to yourself and your teaching. Go on in these things; for in doing so you will get salvation for yourself and for those who give hearing to you.

  4242. 1Ti5:4 But if any widow has children or children's children, let these see that it is right to take care of their family and their fathers and mothers: for this is pleasing in the eyes of God.

  4243. 1Ti5:5 Now she who is truly a widow and without family puts her hope in God, giving herself to prayer day and night.

  4244. 1Ti5:7 Give orders to this effect, so that no evil may be said of anyone.

  4245. 1Ti5:8 If anyone has no care for his family and those in his house, he is false to the faith, and is worse than one who has no faith.

  4246. 1Ti5:13 And they get into the way of doing no work, going about from house to house; and not only doing no work, but talking foolishly, being over-interested in the business of others, saying things which they have no right to say.

  4247. 1Ti5:16 If any woman of the faith has relations who are widows, let her give them help, so that the care of them does not come on the church, and so it may give help to those who are truly widowed.

  4248. 1Ti5:17 Let rulers whose rule is good be honoured twice over, specially those whose work is preaching and teaching.

  4249. 1Ti5:18 For the Writings say, It is not right to keep the ox from taking the grain when he is crushing it. And, The worker has a right to his reward.

  4250. 1Ti5:20 Say sharp words to sinners when all are present, so that the rest may be in fear.

  4251. 1Ti5:21 I give you orders before God and Christ Jesus and the angels of God's selection, to keep these orders without giving thought to one side more than another.

  4252. 1Ti5:23 Do not take only water as your drink, but take a little wine for the good of your stomach, and because you are frequently ill.

  4253. 1Ti5:24 The sins of some men are clearly seen, going before them to be judged; but with others, their sins go after them.

  4254. 1Ti5:25 In the same way, there are good works which are clearly seen; and those which are not so, may not be kept secret.

  4255. 1Ti6:1 Let all who are servants under the yoke give all honour to their masters, so that no evil may be said against the name of God and his teaching.

  4256. 1Ti6:2 And let those whose masters are of the faith have respect for them because they are brothers, working for them the more readily, because those who take part in the good work are of the faith and are dear. Give orders and teaching about these things.

  4257. 1Ti6:3 If any man gives different teaching, not in agreement with the true words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and with the teaching which is in agreement with true religion,

  4258. 1Ti6:4 He has an over-high opinion of himself; being without knowledge, having only an unhealthy love of questionings and wars of words, from which come envy, fighting, cruel words, evil thoughts,

  4259. 1Ti6:5 Bitter talk of men who, being evil in mind and dead to what is true, take the faith to be a way of making profit.

  4260. 1Ti6:8 But if we have food and a roof over us, let that be enough.

  4261. 1Ti6:9 But those who have a desire for wealth are falling into danger, and are taken as in a net by a number of foolish and damaging desires, through which men are overtaken by death and destruction.

  4262. 1Ti6:10 For the love of money is a root of all evil: and some whose hearts were fixed on it have been turned away from the faith, and been wounded with unnumbered sorrows.

  4263. 1Ti6:12 Be fighting the good fight of the faith; take for yourself the life eternal, for which you were marked out, and of which you gave witness in the eyes of all.

  4264. 1Ti6:13 I give you orders before God, the giver of life, and Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate gave witness to the faith,

  4265. 1Ti6:15 Which at the right time he will make clear, who is the eternal and only Ruler, King of kings, and Lord of lords;

  4266. 1Ti6:16 Who only has life for ever, living in light to which no man may come near; whom no man has seen or is able to see: to whom be honour and power for ever. So be it.

  4267. 1Ti6:20 O Timothy, take good care of that which is given to you, turning away from the wrong and foolish talk and arguments of that knowledge which is falsely so named;

  4268. 2Ti1:2 To Timothy, my well-loved child: Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.

  4269. 2Ti1:4 Desiring to see you, keeping in my memory your weeping, so that I may be full of joy;

  4270. 2Ti1:5 Having in mind your true faith, which first was in your mother's mother Lois, and in your mother Eunice, and, I am certain, is now in you.

  4271. 2Ti1:7 For God did not give us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of self-control.

  4272. 2Ti1:9 Who gave us salvation, marking us out for his purpose, not on account of our works, but in the measure of his purpose and his grace, which was given to us in Christ Jesus before times eternal,

  4273. 2Ti1:10 But has now been made clear by the revelation of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who put an end to death and made life unending come to light through the good news,

  4274. 2Ti1:11 Of which I was made a preacher and an Apostle and a teacher;

  4275. 2Ti1:12 And for which I undergo these things: but I have no feeling of shame. For I have knowledge of him in whom I have faith, and I am certain that he is able to keep that which I have given into his care till that day.

  4276. 2Ti1:13 Keep the form of those true words which you had from me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.

  4277. 2Ti1:15 You have had news that all those in Asia went away from me; among whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes:

  4278. 2Ti1:16 May the Lord give mercy to the house of Onesiphorus because he frequently gave me help, and had no feeling of shame because I was in chains;

  4279. 2Ti1:17 But when he was in Rome, he went in search of me everywhere, and came to me

  4280. 2Ti1:18 (May he have the Lord's mercy in that day); and of all he did for me at Ephesus you have full knowledge.

  4281. 2Ti2:2 And the things which I have said to you before a number of witnesses, give to those of the faith, so that they may be teachers of others.

  4282. 2Ti2:5 And if a man takes part in a competition he does not get the crown if he has not kept the rules.

  4283. 2Ti2:10 But I undergo all things for the saints, so that they may have salvation in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.

  4284. 2Ti2:11 This is a true saying: If we undergo death with him, then will we be living with him:

  4285. 2Ti2:12 If we go on to the end, then we will be ruling with him: if we say we have no knowledge of him, then he will say he has no knowledge of us:

  4286. 2Ti2:17 And their words will be like poisoned wounds in the flesh: such are Hymenaeus and Philetus;

  4287. 2Ti2:18 Men whose ideas are all false, who say that the coming back from the dead has even now taken place, overturning the faith of some.

  4288. 2Ti2:19 But God's strong base is unchanging, having this sign, The Lord has knowledge of those who are his: and, Let everyone by whom the name of the Lord is named be turned away from evil.

  4289. 2Ti2:20 Now in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but others of wood and earth, and some which are honoured and some without honour.

  4290. 2Ti2:21 If a man makes himself clean from these, he will be a vessel for honour, made holy, ready for the master's use, ready for every good work.

  4291. 2Ti2:23 And put away foolish and uncontrolled questionings, seeing that they are a cause of trouble.

  4292. 2Ti2:26 And so they may get themselves free from the net of the Evil One, being made the prisoners of the Lord's servant, for the purpose of God.

  4293. 2Ti3:5 Having a form of religion, but turning their backs on the power of it: go not with these.

  4294. 2Ti3:6 For these are they who go secretly into houses, making prisoners of foolish women, weighted down with sin, turned from the way by their evil desires,

  4295. 2Ti3:7 Ever learning, and never coming to the knowledge of what is true.

  4296. 2Ti3:8 And as James and Jambres went against Moses, so do these go against what is true: men of evil minds, who, tested by faith, are seen to be false.

  4297. 2Ti3:9 But they will go no farther: for their foolish behaviour will be clear to all men, as theirs was in the end.

  4298. 2Ti3:11 My punishments and pain; the things which came to me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; the cruel attacks made on me: and the Lord made me free from them all.

  4299. 2Ti3:12 Yes, and all whose purpose is to be living in the knowledge of God in Christ Jesus, will be cruelly attacked.

  4300. 2Ti3:13 Evil and false men will become worse and worse, using deceit and themselves overcome by deceit.

  4301. 2Ti3:14 But see that you keep to the teaching you have been given and the things of which you are certain, conscious of who has been your teacher;

  4302. 2Ti3:15 And that from the time when you were a child, you have had knowledge of the holy Writings, which are able to make you wise to salvation, through faith in Christ Jesus.

  4303. 2Ti3:16 Every holy Writing which comes from God is of profit for teaching, for training, for guiding, for education in righteousness:

  4304. 2Ti4:1 I give you orders, before God and Christ Jesus, who will be the judge of the living and the dead, and by his revelation and his kingdom;

  4305. 2Ti4:2 Be preaching the word at all times, in every place; make protests, say sharp words, give comfort, with long waiting and teaching;

  4306. 2Ti4:4 And shutting their ears to what is true, will be turned away to belief in foolish stories.

  4307. 2Ti4:6 For I am even now being offered, and my end is near.

  4308. 2Ti4:8 From now on, the crown of righteousness is made ready for me, which the Lord, the upright judge, Will give to me at that day: and not only to me, but to all those who have had love for his revelation.

  4309. 2Ti4:10 For Demas has gone away from me, for love of this present life, and has gone to Thessalonica: Crescens has gone to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.

  4310. 2Ti4:13 The coat which I did not take from Troas and which is with Carpus, get when you come, and the books, specially the papers.

  4311. 2Ti4:15 But be on the watch for him, for he was violent in his attacks on our teaching.

  4312. 2Ti4:17 But the Lord was by my side and gave me strength; so that through me the news might be given out in full measure, and all the Gentiles might give ear: and I was taken out of the mouth of the lion.

  4313. 2Ti4:18 The Lord will keep me safe from every evil work and will give me salvation in his kingdom in heaven: to whom be glory for ever and ever. So be it.

  4314. 2Ti4:19 Give my love to Prisca and Aquila and those of the house of Onesiphorus.

  4315. 2Ti4:21 Do your best to come before the winter. Eubulus sends you his love, and Pudens and Linus and Claudia, and all the brothers.

  4316. Tit1:1 Paul, a servant of God, and an Apostle of Jesus Christ, in agreement with the faith of the saints of God and the full knowledge of what is true in harmony with religion,

  4317. Tit1:4 To Titus, my true child in our common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour.

  4318. Tit1:5 I did not take you with me when I went away from Crete, so that you might do what was necessary to put things in order there, placing men in authority over the churches in every town, as I said to you;

  4319. Tit1:9 Keeping to the true word of the teaching, so that he may be able to give comfort by right teaching and overcome the arguments of the doubters.

  4320. Tit1:10 For there are men who are not ruled by law; foolish talkers, false teachers, specially those of the circumcision,

  4321. Tit1:14 Giving no attention to the fictions of the Jews and the rules of men who have no true knowledge.

  4322. Tit1:15 To the clean in heart all things are clean: but to those who are unclean and without faith nothing is clean; they become unclean in mind and in thought.

  4323. Tit1:16 They say that they have knowledge of God, while by their acts they are turning their backs on him; they are hated by all, hard-hearted, and judged to be without value for any good work.

  4324. Tit2:12 Training us so that, turning away from evil and the desires of this world, we may be living wisely and uprightly in the knowledge of God in this present life;

  4325. Tit2:13 Looking for the glad hope, the revelation of the glory of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ;

  4326. Tit2:14 Who gave himself for us, so that he might make us free from all wrongdoing, and make for himself a people clean in heart and on fire with good works.

  4327. Tit2:15 On all these points give teaching and help, and make clear what is right with all authority. Let all men give you honour.

  4328. Tit3:1 Make clear to them that they are to put themselves under rulers and authorities, to do what they are ordered, to be ready for every good work,

  4329. Tit3:3 For in the past we were foolish, hard in heart, turned from the true way, servants of evil desires and pleasures, living in bad feeling and envy, hated and hating one another.

  4330. Tit3:4 But when the mercy of God our Saviour, and his love to man was seen,

  4331. Tit3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we did ourselves, but in the measure of his mercy, he gave us salvation, through the washing of the new birth and the giving of new life in the Holy Spirit,

  4332. Tit3:8 This is a true saying; and it is my desire that you may give certain witness about these things, so that those who have had faith in God may give attention to good works. These things are good and of profit to men;

  4333. Tit3:9 But have nothing to do with foolish questionings, and lists of generations, and fights and arguments about the law; for they are of no profit and foolish.

  4334. Tit3:10 A man whose opinions are not those of the church, after a first and second protest, is to be kept out of your society;

  4335. Tit3:11 Clearly he is in error and a sinner, being self-judged.

  4336. Tit3:13 Send Zenas, the man of law, and Apollos on their journey with all care, so that they may be in need of nothing.

  4337. Tit3:14 And let our people go on with good works for necessary purposes, so that they may not be without fruit.

  4338. Phm1:1 Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother, to Philemon, our dear helper in the faith,

  4339. Phm1:2 And to Apphia, our sister, and to Archippus, our brother in God's army, and to the church in your house:

  4340. Phm1:3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

  4341. Phm1:5 Hearing of the love and the faith which you have to the Lord Jesus and to all the saints;

  4342. Phm1:7 For I had great joy and comfort in your love, because the hearts of the saints have been made strong again through you, brother.

  4343. Phm1:9 Still, because of love, in place of an order, I make a request to you, I, Paul, an old man and now a prisoner of Christ Jesus:

  4344. Phm1:11 Who in the past was of no profit to you, but now is of profit to you and to me:

  4345. Phm1:16 No longer as a servant, but more than a servant, a brother, very dear to me specially, but much more to you, in the flesh as well as in the Lord.

  4346. Phm1:19 I, Paul, writing this myself, say, I will make payment to you: and I do not say to you that you are in debt to me even for your life.

  4347. Phm1:21 Being certain that you will do my desire, I am writing to you, in the knowledge that you will do even more than I say.

  4348. Phm1:22 And make a room ready for me; for I am hoping that through your prayers I will be given to you.

  4349. Heb1:1 In times past the word of God came to our fathers through the prophets, in different parts and in different ways;

  4350. Heb1:2 But now, at the end of these days, it has come to us through his Son, to whom he has given all things for a heritage, and through whom he made the order of the generations;

  4351. Heb1:3 Who, being the outshining of his glory, the true image of his substance, supporting all things by the word of his power, having given himself as an offering making clean from sins, took his seat at the right hand of God in heaven;

  4352. Heb1:5 To which of the angels did God say at any time, You are my Son, this day I have given you being? or, I will be his Father, and he will be my Son?

  4353. Heb1:6 And again, when he is sending his only Son into the world, he says, Let all the angels of God give him worship.

  4354. Heb1:7 And of the angels he says, Who makes his angels winds, and his servants flames of fire:

  4355. Heb1:9 You have been a lover of righteousness and a hater of evil; and so God, your God, has put the oil of joy on your head more than on the heads of those who are with you.

  4356. Heb1:10 You, Lord, at the first did put the earth on its base, and the heavens are the works of your hands:

  4357. Heb1:11 They will come to their end; but you are for ever; they will become old as a robe;

  4358. Heb1:12 They will be rolled up like a cloth, even like a robe, and they will be changed: but you are the same and your years will have no end.

  4359. Heb2:2 Because if the word which came through the angels was fixed, and in the past every evil act against God's orders was given its full punishment;

  4360. Heb2:4 And God was a witness with them, by signs and wonders, and by more than natural powers, and by his distribution of the Holy Spirit at his pleasure.

  4361. Heb2:7 You made him a little lower than the angels; you gave him a crown of glory and honour, and made him ruler over all the works of your hands:

  4362. Heb2:9 But we see him who was made a little lower than the angels, even Jesus, crowned with glory and honour, because he let himself be put to death so that by the grace of God he might undergo death for all men.

  4363. Heb2:10 Because it was right for him, for whom and through whom all things have being, in guiding his sons to glory, to make the captain of their salvation complete through pain.

  4364. Heb2:11 For he who makes holy and those who are made holy are all of one family; and for this reason it is no shame for him to give them the name of brothers,

  4365. Heb2:13 And again he says, I will put my faith in him. And again, See, I am here, and the children which God has given to me.

  4366. Heb2:14 And because the children are flesh and blood, he took a body himself and became like them; so that by his death he might put an end to him who had the power of death, that is to say, the Evil One;

  4367. Heb2:15 And let those who all their lives were in chains because of their fear of death, go free.

  4368. Heb2:17 Because of this it was necessary for him to be made like his brothers in every way, so that he might be a high priest full of mercy and keeping faith in everything to do with God, making offerings for the sins of the people.

  4369. Heb3:1 For this reason, holy brothers, marked out to have a part in heaven, give thought to Jesus the representative and high priest of our faith;

  4370. Heb3:2 Who kept faith with God who gave him his place, even as Moses did in all his house.

  4371. Heb3:5 And Moses certainly kept faith as a servant, in all his house, and as a witness of those things which were to be said later;

  4372. Heb3:6 But Christ as a son, over his house; whose house are we, if we keep our hearts fixed in the glad and certain hope till the end.

  4373. Heb3:10 So that I was angry with this generation, and I said, Their hearts are in error at all times, and they have no knowledge of my ways;

  4374. Heb3:19 So we see that they were not able to go in because they had no belief.

  4375. Heb4:2 And, truly, the good news came to us, even as it did to them; but the hearing of the word did them no good, because they were not united in faith with the true hearers.

  4376. Heb4:4 For in one place he has said of the seventh day, And God had rest from all his works on the seventh day;

  4377. Heb4:5 And in the same place he says again, They will not come into my rest.

  4378. Heb4:6 So that as it is clear that some have to go in, and that the first hearers of the good news were not able to go in because they went against God's orders,

  4379. Heb4:10 For the man who comes into his rest has had rest from his works, as God did from his.

  4380. Heb4:12 For the word of God is living and full of power, and is sharper than any two-edged sword, cutting through and making a division even of the soul and the spirit, the bones and the muscles, and quick to see the thoughts and purposes of the heart.

  4381. Heb4:13 And there is nothing made which is not completely clear to him; there is nothing covered, but all things are open to the eyes of him with whom we have to do.

  4382. Heb4:16 Then let us come near to the seat of grace without fear, so that mercy may be given to us, and we may get grace for our help in time of need.

  4383. Heb5:1 Every high priest who is taken from among men is given his position to take care of the interests of men in those things which have to do with God, so that he may make offerings for sins.

  4384. Heb5:2 He is able to have feeling for those who have no knowledge and for those who are wandering from the true way, because he himself is feeble;

  4385. Heb5:3 And being feeble, he has to make sin-offerings for himself as well as for the people.

  4386. Heb5:4 And no man who is not given authority by God, as Aaron was, takes this honour for himself.

  4387. Heb5:5 In the same way Christ did not take for himself the glory of being made a high priest, but was given it by him who said, You are my Son, this day I have given you being:

  4388. Heb5:6 As he says in another place, You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.

  4389. Heb5:7 Who in the days of his flesh, having sent up prayers and requests with strong crying and weeping to him who was able to give him salvation from death, had his prayer answered because of his fear of God.

  4390. Heb5:9 And when he had been made complete, he became the giver of eternal salvation to all those who are under his orders;

  4391. Heb5:11 Of whom we have much to say which it is hard to make clear, because you are slow of hearing.

  4392. Heb5:12 And though by this time it would be right for you to be teachers, you still have need of someone to give you teaching about the first simple rules of God's revelation; you have become like babies who have need of milk, and not of solid food.

  4393. Heb5:14 But solid food is for men of full growth, even for those whose senses are trained by use to see what is good and what is evil.

  4394. Heb6:1 For this reason let us go on from the first things about Christ to full growth; not building again that on which it is based, that is, the turning of the heart from dead works, and faith in God,

  4395. Heb6:2 The teaching of baptisms, and of the putting on of hands, and of the future life of the dead, and of the judging on the last day.

  4396. Heb6:3 Now we will do this, if God lets us.

  4397. Heb6:4 As for those who at one time saw the light, tasting the good things from heaven, and having their part in the Holy Spirit,

  4398. Heb6:5 With knowledge of the good word of God, and of the powers of the coming time,

  4399. Heb6:6 And then let themselves be turned away, it is not possible for their hearts to be made new a second time; because they themselves put the Son of God on the cross again, openly shaming him.

  4400. Heb6:7 For a land, drinking in the frequent rain and producing good plants for those for whom it is worked, has a blessing from God:

  4401. Heb6:8 But if it sends up thorns and evil plants, it is of no use and is ready to be cursed; its only end is to be burned.

  4402. Heb6:9 But, my loved ones, though we say this, we are certain that you have better things in you, things which go with salvation;

  4403. Heb6:10 For God is true, and will not put away from him the memory of your work and of your love for his name, in the help which you gave and still give to the saints.

  4404. Heb6:12 So that you may not be slow in heart, but may take as your example those to whom God has given their heritage, because of their faith and their long waiting.

  4405. Heb6:14 Saying, Be certain that I will give you my blessing, and make your numbers very great.

  4406. Heb6:15 And so, when he had been waiting calmly for a long time, God's word to him was put into effect.

  4407. Heb6:16 For men at all times make their oaths by what is greater; and any argument is ended by the decision of the oath.

  4408. Heb6:19 And this hope is like a strong band for our souls, fixed and certain, and going in to that which is inside the veil;

  4409. Heb7:1 For this Melchizedek, the king of Salem, a priest of the Most High God, who gave Abraham his blessing, meeting him when he came back after putting the kings to death,

  4410. Heb7:2 And to whom Abraham gave a tenth part of everything which he had, being first named King of righteousness, and then in addition, King of Salem, that is to say, King of peace;

  4411. Heb7:4 Now see how great this man was, to whom our father Abraham gave a tenth part of what he had got in the fight.

  4412. Heb7:5 And it is true that by the law, those of the sons of Levi who have the position of priests may take a tenth part of the people's goods; that is to say, they take it from their brothers though these are the sons of Abraham.

  4413. Heb7:6 But this man, who was not of their family, took the tenth from Abraham, and gave a blessing to him to whom God had given his undertaking.

  4414. Heb7:8 Now at the present time, men over whom death has power take the tenth; but then it was taken by one of whom it is witnessed that he is living.

  4415. Heb7:9 And we may say that in Abraham, even Levi, who has a right to take the tenth part, gave it;

  4416. Heb7:11 Now if it was possible for things to be made complete through the priests of the house of Levi (for the law was given to the people in connection with them), what need was there for another priest who was of the order of Melchizedek and not of the order of Aaron?

  4417. Heb7:12 Because if the priests are changed, it is necessary to make a change in the law.

  4418. Heb7:15 And this is even more clear if a second priest has come up who is like Melchizedek,

  4419. Heb7:18 So the law which went before is put on one side, because it was feeble and without profit.

  4420. Heb7:20 And as this is not without the taking of an oath

  4421. Heb7:21 (For those were made priests without an oath, but this one was made a priest with an oath by him who says of him, The Lord gave his oath, which he will not take back, that you are a priest for ever);

  4422. Heb7:23 And it is true that there have been a great number of those priests, because death does not let them go on for ever;

  4423. Heb7:25 So that he is fully able to be the saviour of all who come to God through him, because he is ever living to make prayer to God for them.

  4424. Heb7:26 It was right for us to have such a high priest, one who is holy and without evil, doing no wrong, having no part with sinners, and made higher than the heavens:

  4425. Heb8:2 As a servant of the holy things and of the true Tent, which was put up by God, not by man.

  4426. Heb8:3 Now every high priest is given authority to take to God the things which are given and to make offerings; so that it is necessary for this man, like them, to have something for an offering.

  4427. Heb8:5 Being servants of that which is a copy and an image of the things in heaven, as Moses, when he was about to make the Tent, had special orders from God: for, See, he said, that you make everything like the design which you saw in the mountain.

  4428. Heb8:6 But now his position as priest is higher. because through him God has made a better agreement with man, based on the giving of better things.

  4429. Heb8:8 For, protesting against them, he says, See, the days are coming when I will make a new agreement with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah;

  4430. Heb8:10 For this is the agreement which I will make with the people of Israel after those days: I will put my laws into their minds, writing them in their hearts: and I will be their God, and they will be my people:

  4431. Heb8:11 And there will be no need for every man to be teaching his brother, or his neighbour, saying, This is the knowledge of the Lord: for they will all have knowledge of me, great and small.

  4432. Heb8:12 And I will have mercy on their evil-doing, and I will not keep their sins in mind.

  4433. Heb8:13 When he says, A new agreement, he has made the first agreement old. But anything which is getting old and past use will not be seen much longer.

  4434. Heb9:1 Now the first agreement had its rules of worship, and a holy order.

  4435. Heb9:2 For the first Tent was made ready, having in it the vessels for the lights and the table and the ordering of the bread; and this is named the holy place.

  4436. Heb9:4 Having a vessel of gold in it for burning perfumes, and the ark of the agreement, which was covered with gold and which had in it a pot made of gold for the manna, and Aaron's rod which put out buds, and the stones with the writing of the agreement;

  4437. Heb9:7 But only the high priest went into the second, once a year, not without making an offering of blood for himself and for the errors of the people:

  4438. Heb9:9 And this is an image of the present time; when the offerings which are given are not able to make the heart of the worshipper completely clean,

  4439. Heb9:10 Because they are only rules of the flesh, of meats and drinks and washings, which have their place till the time comes when things will be put right.

  4440. Heb9:11 But now Christ has come as the high priest of the good things of the future, through this greater and better Tent, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this world,

  4441. Heb9:12 And has gone once and for ever into the holy place, having got eternal salvation, not through the blood of goats and young oxen, but through his blood.

  4442. Heb9:13 For if the blood of goats and oxen, and the dust from the burning of a young cow, being put on the unclean, make the flesh clean:

  4443. Heb9:15 And for this cause it is through him that a new agreement has come into being, so that after the errors under the first agreement had been taken away by his death, the word of God might have effect for those who were marked out for an eternal heritage.

  4444. Heb9:19 For when Moses had given all the rules of the law to the people, he took the blood of goats and young oxen, with water and red wool and hyssop, and put it on the book itself and on all the people,

  4445. Heb9:21 And the blood was put on the Tent and all the holy vessels in the same way.

  4446. Heb9:22 And by the law almost all things are made clean with blood, and without blood there is no forgiveness.

  4447. Heb9:27 And because by God's law death comes to men once, and after that they are judged;

  4448. Heb10:4 Because it is not possible for the blood of oxen and goats to take away sins.

  4449. Heb10:5 So that when he comes into the world, he says, You had no desire for offerings, but you made a body ready for me;

  4450. Heb10:6 You had no joy in burned offerings or in offerings for sin.

  4451. Heb10:8 After saying, You had no desire for offerings, for burned offerings or offerings for sin (which are made by the law) and you had no pleasure in them,

  4452. Heb10:11 And every priest takes his place at the altar day by day, doing what is necessary, and making again and again the same offerings which are never able to take away sins.

  4453. Heb10:15 And the Holy Spirit is a witness for us: for after he had said,

  4454. Heb10:16 This is the agreement which I will make with them after those days, says the Lord; I will put my laws in their hearts, writing them in their minds; he said,

  4455. Heb10:17 And I will keep no more memory of their sins and of their evil-doings.

  4456. Heb10:20 By the new and living way which he made open for us through the veil, that is to say, his flesh;

  4457. Heb10:21 And having a great priest over the house of God,

  4458. Heb10:22 Let us go in with true hearts, in certain faith, having our hearts made free from the sense of sin and our bodies washed with clean water:

  4459. Heb10:24 And let us be moving one another at all times to love and good works;

  4460. Heb10:25 Not giving up our meetings, as is the way of some, but keeping one another strong in faith; and all the more because you see the day coming near.

  4461. Heb10:27 But only a great fear of being judged, and of the fire of wrath which will be the destruction of the haters of God.

  4462. Heb10:29 But will not the man by whom the Son of God has been crushed under foot, and the blood of the agreement with which he was washed clean has been taken as an unholy thing, and who has had no respect for the Spirit of grace, be judged bad enough for a very much worse punishment?

  4463. Heb10:30 For we have had experience of him who says, Punishment is mine, I will give reward. And again, The Lord will be judge of his people.

  4464. Heb10:33 In part, in being attacked by angry words and cruel acts, before the eyes of everyone, and in part, in being united with those who were attacked in this way.

  4465. Heb10:34 For you had pity on those who were in prison, and had joy in the loss of your property, in the knowledge that you still had a better property and one which you would keep for ever.

  4466. Heb10:37 In a very little time he who is coming will come; he will not be slow.

  4467. Heb10:38 But the upright man will be living by his faith; and if he goes back, my soul will have no pleasure in him.

  4468. Heb11:4 By faith Abel made a better offering to God than Cain, and he had witness through it of his righteousness, God giving his approval of his offering: and his voice still comes to us through it though he is dead.

  4469. Heb11:5 By faith Enoch was taken up to heaven so that he did not see death; he was seen no longer, for God took him away: for before he was taken, witness had been given that he was well-pleasing to God:

  4470. Heb11:6 And without faith it is not possible to be well-pleasing to him, for it is necessary for anyone who comes to God to have the belief that God is, and that he is a rewarder of all those who make a serious search for him.

  4471. Heb11:7 By faith Noah, being moved by the fear of God, made ready an ark for the salvation of his family, because God had given him news of things which were not seen at the time; and through it the world was judged by him, and he got for his heritage the righteousness which is by faith.

  4472. Heb11:8 By faith Abraham did as God said when he was ordered to go out into a place which was to be given to him as a heritage, and went out without knowledge of where he was going.

  4473. Heb11:9 By faith he was a wanderer in the land of the agreement, as in a strange land, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, who had a part with him in the same heritage:

  4474. Heb11:10 For he was looking for the strong town, whose builder and maker is God.

  4475. Heb11:11 And by faith Sarah herself had power to give birth, when she was very old, because she had faith in him who gave his word;

  4476. Heb11:12 So that from one man, who was near to death, came children in number as the stars in heaven, or as the sand by the seaside, which may not be numbered.

  4477. Heb11:13 All these came to their end in faith, not having had the heritage; but having seen it with delight far away, they gave witness that they were wanderers and not of the earth.

  4478. Heb11:15 And truly if they had kept in mind the country from which they went out, they would have had chances of turning back.

  4479. Heb11:17 By faith Abraham made an offering of Isaac, when he was tested: and he with whom the agreement had been made gave up as an offering the only son of his body,

  4480. Heb11:19 Judging that God was able to give life even to the dead; and because of this he did get him back as if from death.

  4481. Heb11:20 By faith Isaac, blessing Jacob and Esau, gave news of things to come.

  4482. Heb11:21 By faith Jacob gave a blessing to the two sons of Joseph, when he was near to death; and gave God worship, supported by his stick.

  4483. Heb11:22 By faith Joseph, when his end was near, said that the children of Israel would go out of Egypt; and gave orders about his bones.

  4484. Heb11:23 By faith Moses was kept secretly by his father and mother for three months after his birth, because they saw that he was a fair child; and they had no fear of the king's orders.

  4485. Heb11:28 By faith he kept the Passover, and put the sign of the blood on the houses, so that the angel of destruction might not put their oldest sons to death.

  4486. Heb11:32 What more am I to say? For there would not be time to give the stories of Gideon, Barak, Samson, and Jephthah, of David and Samuel and the prophets:

  4487. Heb11:36 And others were tested by being laughed at or by blows, and even with chains and prisons:

  4488. Heb11:38 Wandering in waste places and in mountains and in holes in the rocks; for whom the world was not good enough.

  4489. Heb12:1 For this reason, as we are circled by so great a cloud of witnesses, putting off every weight, and the sin into which we come so readily, let us keep on running in the way which is marked out for us,

  4490. Heb12:2 Having our eyes fixed on Jesus, the guide and end of our faith, who went through the pains of the cross, not caring for the shame, because of the joy which was before him, and who has now taken his place at the right hand of God's seat of power.

  4491. Heb12:5 And you have not kept in mind the word which says to you as to sons, My son, do not make little of the Lord's punishment, and do not give up hope when you are judged by him;

  4492. Heb12:8 But if you have not that punishment of which we all have our part, then you are not true sons, but children of shame.

  4493. Heb12:9 And again, if the fathers of our flesh gave us punishment and had our respect, how much more will we be under the authority of the Father of spirits, and have life?

  4494. Heb12:12 For this cause let the hands which are hanging down be lifted up, and let the feeble knees be made strong,

  4495. Heb12:13 And make straight roads for your feet, so that the feeble may not be turned out of the way, but may be made strong.

  4496. Heb12:14 Let your desire be for peace with all men, and to be made holy, without which no man may see the Lord;

  4497. Heb12:15 Looking with care to see that no man among you in his behaviour comes short of the grace of God; for fear that some bitter root may come up to be a trouble to you, and that some of you may be made unclean by it;

  4498. Heb12:17 For you have knowledge that even long after, when he was desiring the blessing for his heritage, he was turned away, though he made his request frequently and with weeping; because the past might not be changed.

  4499. Heb12:18 You have not come to a mountain which may be touched, and is burning with fire, and to a black cloud, and a dark smoke, and a violent wind,

  4500. Heb12:19 And to the sound of a horn, and the voice of words, the hearers of which made request that not a word more might be said to them:

  4501. Heb12:21 And the vision was so overpowering that even Moses said, I am shaking and full of fear.

  4502. Heb12:22 But you have come to the mountain of Zion, to the place of the living God, to the Jerusalem which is in heaven, and to an army of angels which may not be numbered,

  4503. Heb12:23 To the great meeting and church of the first of those who are named in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of good men made complete,

  4504. Heb12:24 And to Jesus by whom the new agreement has been made between God and man, and to the sign of the blood which says better things than Abel's blood.

  4505. Heb12:26 Whose voice was the cause of the shaking of the earth; but now he has made an oath, saying, There will be still one more shaking, not only of the earth, but of heaven.

  4506. Heb12:28 If then, we have a kingdom which will never be moved, let us have grace, so that we may give God such worship as is pleasing to him with fear and respect:

  4507. Heb12:29 For our God is an all-burning fire.

  4508. Heb13:4 Let married life be honoured among all of you and not made unclean; for men untrue in married life will be judged by God.

  4509. Heb13:6 So that we say with a good heart, The Lord is my helper; I will have no fear: what is man able to do to me?

  4510. Heb13:8 Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and for ever.

  4511. Heb13:9 Do not be turned away by different strange teachings, because it is good for your hearts to be made strong by grace, and not by meats, which were of no profit to those who took so much trouble over them.

  4512. Heb13:12 For this reason Jesus was put to death outside the walls, so that he might make the people holy by his blood.

  4513. Heb13:16 But go on doing good and giving to others, because God is well-pleased with such offerings.

  4514. Heb13:17 Give ear to those who are rulers over you, and do as they say: for they keep watch over your souls, ready to give an account of them; let them be able to do this with joy and not with grief, because that would be of no profit to you.

  4515. Heb13:22 But, brothers, take kindly the words which I have said for your profit; for I have not sent you a long letter.

  4516. Heb13:24 Give words of love from me to those who are rulers over you, and to all the saints. Those who are in Italy send you their love.

  4517. Jas1:1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, sends words of love to the twelve tribes of the Jews living in all parts of the earth.

  4518. Jas1:4 But let this power have its full effect, so that you may be made complete, needing nothing.

  4519. Jas1:5 But if any man among you is without wisdom, let him make his request to God, who gives freely to all without an unkind word, and it will be given to him.

  4520. Jas1:6 Let him make his request in faith, doubting nothing; for he who has doubt in his heart is like the waves of the sea, which are troubled by the driving of the wind.

  4521. Jas1:11 For when the sun comes up with its burning heat, the grass gets dry and the grace of its form is gone with the falling flower; so the man of wealth comes to nothing in his ways.

  4522. Jas1:14 But every man is tested when he is turned out of the right way by the attraction of his desire.

  4523. Jas1:17 Every good and true thing is given to us from heaven, coming from the Father of lights, with whom there is no change or any shade made by turning.

  4524. Jas1:21 For this reason, putting away all dirty behaviour and the overweight of evil, take into your souls without pride the word which, being planted there, is able to give you salvation.

  4525. Jas1:22 But be doers of the word, and not only hearers of it, blinding yourselves with false ideas.

  4526. Jas1:23 Because if any man is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man looking at his natural face in a glass;

  4527. Jas1:24 For after looking at himself he goes away, and in a short time he has no memory of what he was like.

  4528. Jas1:25 But he who goes on looking into the true law which makes him free, being not a hearer without memory but a doer putting it into effect, this man will have a blessing on his acts.

  4529. Jas1:27 The religion which is holy and free from evil in the eyes of our God and Father is this: to take care of children who have no fathers and of widows who are in trouble, and to keep oneself untouched by the world.

  4530. Jas2:2 For if a man comes into your Synagogue in fair clothing and with a gold ring, and a poor man comes in with dirty clothing,

  4531. Jas2:3 And you do honour to the man in fair clothing and say, Come here and take this good place; and you say to the poor man, Take up your position there, or be seated at my feet;

  4532. Jas2:4 Is there not a division in your minds? have you not become judges with evil thoughts?

  4533. Jas2:5 Give ear, my dear brothers; are not those who are poor in the things of this world marked out by God to have faith as their wealth, and for their heritage the kingdom which he has said he will give to those who have love for him?

  4534. Jas2:6 But you have put the poor man to shame. Are not the men of wealth rulers over you? do they not take you by force before their judges?

  4535. Jas2:11 For he who said, Do not be untrue in married life, is the same who said, Put no man to death. Now if you are not untrue in married life, but you put a man to death, the law is broken.

  4536. Jas2:12 Let your words and your acts be those of men who are to be judged by the law which makes free.

  4537. Jas2:13 For the man who has had no mercy will be judged without mercy, but mercy takes pride in overcoming judging.

  4538. Jas2:15 If a brother or a sister is without clothing and in need of the day's food,

  4539. Jas2:16 And one of you says to them, Go in peace, be warm and full of food; but you do not give them the things of which their bodies have need, what profit is there in this?

  4540. Jas2:17 Even so faith without works is dead.

  4541. Jas2:19 You have the belief that God is one, and you do well: the evil spirits have the same belief, shaking with fear.

  4542. Jas2:22 You see that his faith was helping his works and was made complete by them;

  4543. Jas2:23 And the holy Writings were put into effect which said, And Abraham had faith in God and it was put to his account as righteousness; and he was named the friend of God.

  4544. Jas2:24 You see that a man's righteousness is judged by his works and not by his faith only.

  4545. Jas2:25 And in the same way, was not the righteousness of Rahab, the loose woman, judged by her works, when she took into her house those who were sent and let them go out by another way?

  4546. Jas2:26 For as the body without the spirit is dead even so faith without works is dead.

  4547. Jas3:2 For we all go wrong in a number of things. If a man never makes a slip in his talk, then he is a complete man and able to keep all his body in control.

  4548. Jas3:3 Now if we put bits of iron into horses' mouths so that they may be guided by us, we have complete control of their bodies.

  4549. Jas3:4 And again ships, though they are so great and are moved by violent winds, are turned by a very small guiding-blade, at the impulse of the man who is using it.

  4550. Jas3:5 Even so the tongue is a small part of the body, but it takes credit for great things. How much wood may be lighted by a very little fire!

  4551. Jas3:6 And the tongue is a fire; it is the power of evil placed in our bodies, making all the body unclean, putting the wheel of life on fire, and getting its fire from hell.

  4552. Jas3:7 For every sort of beast and bird and every living thing on earth and in the sea has been controlled by man and is under his authority;

  4553. Jas3:9 With it we give praise to our Lord and Father; and with it we put a curse on men who are made in God's image.

  4554. Jas3:10 Out of the same mouth comes blessing and cursing. My brothers, it is not right for these things to be so.

  4555. Jas3:11 Does the fountain send from the same outlet sweet and bitter water?

  4556. Jas3:12 Is a fig-tree able to give us olives, my brothers, or do we get figs from a vine, or sweet water from the salt sea?

  4557. Jas3:13 Who has wisdom and good sense among you? let him make his works clear by a life of gentle wisdom.

  4558. Jas3:14 But if you have bitter envy in your heart and the desire to get the better of others, have no pride in this, talking falsely against what is true.

  4559. Jas3:16 For where envy is, and the desire to get the better of others, there is no order, but every sort of evil-doing.

  4560. Jas3:17 But the wisdom which is from heaven is first holy, then gentle, readily giving way in argument, full of peace and mercy and good works, not doubting, not seeming other than it is.

  4561. Jas4:1 What is the cause of wars and fighting among you? is it not in your desires which are at war in your bodies?

  4562. Jas4:2 You are burning with desire, and have not your desire, so you put men to death; you are full of envy, and you are not able to get your desire, so you are fighting and making war; you have not your desire, because you do not make request for it.

  4563. Jas4:3 You make your request but you do not get it, because your request has been wrongly made, desiring the thing only so that you may make use of it for your pleasure.

  4564. Jas4:4 O you who are false to God, do you not see that the friends of this world are not God's friends? Every man desiring to be a friend of this world makes himself a hater of God.

  4565. Jas4:7 For this cause be ruled by God; but make war on the Evil One and he will be put to flight before you.

  4566. Jas4:8 Come near to God and he will come near to you. Make your hands clean, you evil-doers; put away deceit from your hearts, you false in mind.

  4567. Jas4:9 Be troubled, with sorrow and weeping; let your laughing be turned to sorrow and your joy to grief.

  4568. Jas4:10 Make yourselves low in the eyes of the Lord and you will be lifted up by him.

  4569. Jas4:11 Do not say evil against one another, my brothers. He who says evil against his brother or makes himself his brother's judge, says evil against the law and is judging the law: and in judging the law you become, not a doer of the law but a judge.

  4570. Jas4:12 There is only one judge and law-giver, even he who has the power of salvation and of destruction; but who are you to be your neighbour's judge?

  4571. Jas4:13 How foolish it is to say, Today or tomorrow we will go into this town, and be there for a year and do business there and get wealth:

  4572. Jas4:15 But the right thing to say would be, If it is the Lord's pleasure and if we are still living, we will do this and that.

  4573. Jas4:17 The man who has knowledge of how to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

  4574. Jas5:2 Your wealth is unclean and insects have made holes in your clothing.

  4575. Jas5:3 Your gold and your silver are wasted and their waste will be a witness against you, burning into your flesh. You have put by your store in the last days.

  4576. Jas5:4 See, the money which you falsely kept back from the workers cutting the grass in your field, is crying out against you; and the cries of those who took in your grain have come to the ears of the Lord of armies.

  4577. Jas5:5 You have been living delicately on earth and have taken your pleasure; you have made your hearts fat for a day of destruction.

  4578. Jas5:7 Go on waiting calmly, my brothers, till the coming of the Lord, like the farmer waiting for the good fruit of the earth till the early and late rains have come.

  4579. Jas5:8 Be as calm in your waiting; let your hearts be strong: because the coming of the Lord is near.

  4580. Jas5:10 Take as an example of pain nobly undergone and of strength in trouble, the prophets who gave to men the words of the Lord.

  4581. Jas5:11 We say that those men who have gone through pain are happy: you have the story of Job and the troubles through which he went and have seen that the Lord was full of pity and mercy in the end.

  4582. Jas5:12 But most of all, my brothers, do not take oaths, not by the heaven, or by the earth, or by any other thing: but let your Yes be Yes, and your No be No: so that you may not be judged.

  4583. Jas5:14 Is anyone among you ill? let him send for the rulers of the church; and let them say prayers over him, putting oil on him in the name of the Lord.

  4584. Jas5:15 And by the prayer of faith the man who is ill will be made well, and he will be lifted up by the Lord, and for any sin which he has done he will have forgiveness.

  4585. Jas5:16 So then, make a statement of your sins to one another, and say prayers for one another so that you may be made well. The prayer of a good man is full of power in its working.

  4586. Jas5:17 Elijah was a man of flesh and blood as we are, and he made a strong prayer that there might be no rain; and there was no rain on the earth for three years and six months.

  4587. Jas5:18 And he made another prayer, and the heaven sent down rain and the earth gave her fruit.

  4588. Jas5:19 My brothers, if one of you has gone out of the way of the true faith and another has made him see his error,

  4589. Jas5:20 Be certain that he through whom a sinner has been turned from the error of his way, keeps a soul from death and is the cause of forgiveness for sins without number.

  4590. 1Pe1:1 Peter, an Apostle of Jesus Christ, to the saints who are living in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,

  4591. 1Pe1:2 Who, through the purpose of God, have been made holy by the Spirit, disciples of Jesus, made clean by his blood: May you have grace and peace in full measure.

  4592. 1Pe1:3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who through his great mercy has given us a new birth and a living hope by the coming again of Jesus Christ from the dead,

  4593. 1Pe1:4 And a heritage fair, holy and for ever new, waiting in heaven for you,

  4594. 1Pe1:7 So that the true metal of your faith, being of much greater value than gold (which, though it comes to an end, is tested by fire), may come to light in praise and glory and honour, at the revelation of Jesus Christ:

  4595. 1Pe1:8 To whom your love is given, though you have not seen him; and the faith which you have in him, though you do not see him now, gives you joy greater than words and full of glory:

  4596. 1Pe1:10 For the prophets who gave the news of the grace which would come to you, made search with all care for knowledge of this salvation;

  4597. 1Pe1:11 Attempting to see what sort of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them was pointing to, when it gave witness to the pains which Christ would undergo and the glories which would come after them.

  4598. 1Pe1:15 But be holy in every detail of your lives, as he, whose servants you are, is holy;

  4599. 1Pe1:17 And if you give the name of Father to him who, judging every man by his acts, has no respect for a man's position, then go in fear while you are on this earth:

  4600. 1Pe1:19 But through holy blood, like that of a clean and unmarked lamb, even the blood of Christ:

  4601. 1Pe1:21 Who through him have faith in God who took him up again from the dead into glory; so that your faith and hope might be in God.

  4602. 1Pe1:23 Because you have had a new birth, not from the seed of man, but from eternal seed, through the word of a living and unchanging God.

  4603. 1Pe1:24 For it is said, All flesh is like grass, and all its glory like the flower of the grass. The grass becomes dry and the flower dead:

  4604. 1Pe2:1 So putting away all wrongdoing, and all tricks and deceits and envies and evil talk,

  4605. 1Pe2:5 You, as living stones, are being made into a house of the spirit, a holy order of priests, making those offerings of the spirit which are pleasing to God through Jesus Christ.

  4606. 1Pe2:6 Because it is said in the Writings, See, I am placing a keystone in Zion, of great and special value; and the man who has faith in him will not be put to shame.

  4607. 1Pe2:8 And, A stone of falling, a rock of trouble; the word is the cause of their fall, because they go against it, and this was the purpose of God.

  4608. 1Pe2:11 My loved ones, I make this request with all my heart, that, as those for whom this world is a strange country, you will keep yourselves from the desires of the flesh which make war against the soul;

  4609. 1Pe2:16 As those who are free, not using your free position as a cover for wrongdoing, but living as the servants of God;

  4610. 1Pe2:18 Servants, take orders from your masters with all respect; not only if they are good and gentle, but even if they are bad-humoured.

  4611. 1Pe2:20 What credit is it if, when you have done evil, you take your punishment quietly? but if you are given punishment for doing right, and take it quietly, this is pleasing to God.

  4612. 1Pe2:21 This is God's purpose for you: because Jesus himself underwent punishment for you, giving you an example, so that you might go in his footsteps:

  4613. 1Pe2:25 Because, like sheep, you had gone out of the way; but now you have come back to him who keeps watch over your souls.

  4614. 1Pe3:1 Wives, be ruled by your husbands; so that even if some of them give no attention to the word, their hearts may be changed by the behaviour of their wives,

  4615. 1Pe3:3 Do not let your ornaments be those of the body such as dressing of the hair, or putting on of jewels of gold or fair clothing;

  4616. 1Pe3:4 But let them be those of the unseen man of the heart, the ever-shining ornament of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is of great price in the eyes of God.

  4617. 1Pe3:5 And these were the ornaments of the holy women of the past, whose hope was in God, being ruled by their husbands:

  4618. 1Pe3:6 As Sarah was ruled by Abraham, naming him lord; whose children you are if you do well, and are not put in fear by any danger.

  4619. 1Pe3:7 And you husbands, give thought to your way of life with your wives, giving honour to the woman who is the feebler vessel, but who has an equal part in the heritage of the grace of life; so that you may not be kept from prayer.

  4620. 1Pe3:10 For it is said, Let the man who has a love of life, desiring to see good days, keep his tongue from evil and his lips from words of deceit:

  4621. 1Pe3:11 And let him be turned from evil and do good; searching for peace and going after it with all his heart.

  4622. 1Pe3:12 For the eyes of the Lord are on the upright, and his ears are open to their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against those who do evil.

  4623. 1Pe3:13 Who will do you any damage if you keep your minds fixed on what is good?

  4624. 1Pe3:15 But give honour to Christ in your hearts as your Lord; and be ready at any time when you are questioned about the hope which is in you, to give an answer in the fear of the Lord and without pride;

  4625. 1Pe3:18 Because Christ once went through pain for sins, the upright one taking the place of sinners, so that through him we might come back to God; being put to death in the flesh, but given life in the Spirit;

  4626. 1Pe3:19 By whom he went to the spirits in prison, preaching to those

  4627. 1Pe3:21 And baptism, of which this is an image, now gives you salvation, not by washing clean the flesh, but by making you free from the sense of sin before God, through the coming again of Jesus Christ from the dead;

  4628. 1Pe3:22 Who has gone into heaven, and is at the right hand of God, angels and authorities and powers having been put under his rule.

  4629. 1Pe4:1 So that as Jesus was put to death in the flesh, do you yourselves be of the same mind; for the death of the flesh puts an end to sin;

  4630. 1Pe4:3 Because for long enough, in times past, we have been living after the way of the Gentiles, given up to the desires of the flesh, to drinking and feasting and loose behaviour and unclean worship of images;

  4631. 1Pe4:5 But they will have to give an account of themselves to him who is ready to be the judge of the living and the dead.

  4632. 1Pe4:6 For this was the reason why the good news of Jesus was given even to the dead, so that they might be judged as men in the flesh, but might be living before God in the spirit.

  4633. 1Pe4:7 But the end of all things is near: so be serious in your behaviour and keep on the watch with prayer;

  4634. 1Pe4:11 If anyone has anything to say, let it be as the words of God; if anyone has the desire to be the servant of others, let him do it in the strength which is given by God; so that in all things God may have the glory through Jesus Christ, whose are the glory and the power for ever.

  4635. 1Pe4:13 But be glad that you are given a part in the pains of Christ; so that at the revelation of his glory you may have great joy.

  4636. 1Pe4:14 If men say evil things of you because of the name of Christ, happy are you; for the Spirit of glory and of God is resting on you.

  4637. 1Pe4:18 And if it is hard for even the good man to get salvation, what chance has the man without religion or the sinner?

  4638. 1Pe4:19 For this reason let those who by the purpose of God undergo punishment, keep on in well-doing and put their souls into the safe hands of their Maker.

  4639. 1Pe5:1 I who am myself one of the rulers of the church, and a witness of the death of Christ, having my part in the coming glory, send this serious request to the chief men among you:

  4640. 1Pe5:4 And at the coming of the chief Keeper of the sheep, you will be given the eternal crown of glory.

  4641. 1Pe5:11 His is the power for ever. So be it.

  4642. 1Pe5:12 I have sent you this short letter by Silvanus, a true brother, in my opinion; comforting you and witnessing that this is the true grace of God; keep to it.

  4643. 1Pe5:13 She who is in Babylon, who has a part with you in the purpose of God, sends you her love; and so does my son Mark.

  4644. 2Pe1:1 Simon Peter, a servant and Apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who with us have a part in the same holy faith in the righteousness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ:

  4645. 2Pe1:2 May grace and peace ever be increasing in you, in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord;

  4646. 2Pe1:3 Because by his power he has given us everything necessary for life and righteousness, through the knowledge of him who has been our guide by his glory and virtue;

  4647. 2Pe1:4 And through this he has given us the hope of great rewards highly to be valued; so that by them we might have our part in God's being, and be made free from the destruction which is in the world through the desires of the flesh.

  4648. 2Pe1:5 So, for this very cause, take every care; joining virtue to faith, and knowledge to virtue,

  4649. 2Pe1:8 For if you have these things in good measure, they will make you fertile and full of fruit in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

  4650. 2Pe1:10 For this reason, my brothers, take all the more care to make your selection and approval certain; for if you do these things you will never have a fall:

  4651. 2Pe1:11 For so the way will be open to you into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

  4652. 2Pe1:12 For this reason I will be ready at all times to keep your memory of these things awake, though you have the knowledge of them now and are well based in your present faith.

  4653. 2Pe1:14 For I am conscious that in a short time I will have to put off this tent of flesh, as our Lord Jesus Christ has made clear to me.

  4654. 2Pe1:15 And I will take every care so that you may have a clear memory of these things after my death.

  4655. 2Pe1:16 For when we gave you news of the power and the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, our teaching was not based on stories put together by art, but we were eye-witnesses of his glory.

  4656. 2Pe1:17 For God the Father gave him honour and glory, when such a voice came to him out of the great glory, saying, This is my dearly loved Son, with whom I am well pleased.

  4657. 2Pe1:18 And this voice came from heaven even to our ears, when we were with him on the holy mountain.

  4658. 2Pe1:19 And so the words of the prophets are made more certain; and it is well for you to give attention to them as to a light shining in a dark place, till the dawn comes and the morning star is seen in your hearts;

  4659. 2Pe2:1 But there were false prophets among the people, as there will be false teachers among you, who will secretly put forward wrong teachings for your destruction, even turning away from the Lord who gave himself for them; whose destruction will come quickly, and they themselves will be the cause of it.

  4660. 2Pe2:2 And a great number will go with them in their evil ways, through whom the true way will have a bad name.

  4661. 2Pe2:3 And in their desire for profit they will come to you with words of deceit, like traders doing business in souls: whose punishment has been ready for a long time and their destruction is watching for them.

  4662. 2Pe2:5 And did not have mercy on the world which then was, but only kept safe Noah, a preacher of righteousness, with seven others, when he let loose the waters over the world of the evil-doers;

  4663. 2Pe2:6 And sent destruction on Sodom and Gomorrah, burning them up with fire as an example to those whose way of life might in the future be unpleasing to him;

  4664. 2Pe2:7 And kept safe Lot, the upright man, who was deeply troubled by the unclean life of the evil-doers

  4665. 2Pe2:8 (Because the soul of that upright man living among them was pained from day to day by seeing and hearing their crimes):

  4666. 2Pe2:10 But specially those who go after the unclean desires of the flesh, and make sport of authority. Ready to take chances, uncontrolled, they have no fear of saying evil of those in high places:

  4667. 2Pe2:11 Though the angels, who are greater in strength and power, do not make use of violent language against them before the Lord.

  4668. 2Pe2:12 But these men, like beasts without reason, whose natural use is to be taken and put to death, crying out against things of which they have no knowledge, will undergo that same destruction which they are designing for others;

  4669. 2Pe2:13 For the evil which overtakes them is the reward of their evil-doing: such men take their pleasure in the delights of the flesh even in the daytime; they are like the marks of a disease, like poisoned wounds among you, feasting together with you in joy;

  4670. 2Pe2:14 Having eyes full of evil desire, never having enough of sin; turning feeble souls out of the true way; they are children of cursing, whose hearts are well used to bitter envy;

  4671. 2Pe2:19 Saying that they will be free, while they themselves are the servants of destruction; because whatever gets the better of a man makes a servant of him.

  4672. 2Pe2:20 For if, after they have got free from the unclean things of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again taken in the net and overcome, their last condition is worse than their first.

  4673. 2Pe2:22 They are an example of that true saying, The dog has gone back to the food it had put out, and the pig which had been washed to its rolling in the dirty earth.

  4674. 2Pe3:2 So that you may keep in mind the words of the holy prophets in the past, and the law of the Lord and Saviour which was given to you by his Apostles.

  4675. 2Pe3:3 Having first of all the knowledge that in the last days there will be men who, ruled by their evil desires, will make sport of holy things,

  4676. 2Pe3:5 But in taking this view they put out of their minds the memory that in the old days there was a heaven, and an earth lifted out of the water and circled by water, by the word of God;

  4677. 2Pe3:7 But the present heaven and the present earth have been kept for destruction by fire, which is waiting for them on the day of the judging and destruction of evil men.

  4678. 2Pe3:8 But, my loved ones, keep in mind this one thing, that with the Lord one day is the same as a thousand years, and a thousand years are no more than one day.

  4679. 2Pe3:10 But the day of the Lord will come like a thief; and in that day the heavens will be rolled up with a great noise, and the substance of the earth will be changed by violent heat, and the world and everything in it will be burned up.

  4680. 2Pe3:11 Seeing then that all these things are coming to such an end, what sort of persons is it right for you to be, in all holy behaviour and righteousness,

  4681. 2Pe3:12 Looking for and truly desiring the coming of the day of God, when the heavens will come to an end through fire, and the substance of the earth will be changed by the great heat?

  4682. 2Pe3:13 But having faith in his word, we are looking for a new heaven and a new earth, which will be the resting-place of righteousness.

  4683. 2Pe3:14 For this reason, my loved ones, as you are looking for these things, take great care that when he comes you may be in peace before him, free from sin and every evil thing.

  4684. 2Pe3:15 And be certain that the long waiting of the Lord is for salvation; even as our brother Paul has said in his letters to you, from the wisdom which was given to him;

  4685. 2Pe3:16 And as he said in all his letters, which had to do with these things; in which are some hard sayings, so that, like the rest of the holy Writings, they are twisted by those who are uncertain and without knowledge, to the destruction of their souls.

  4686. 2Pe3:18 But be increased in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. May he have glory now and for ever. So be it.

  4687. 1Jn1:1 That which was from the first, which has come to our ears, and which we have seen with our eyes, looking on it and touching it with our hands, about the Word of life

  4688. 1Jn1:2 (And the life was made clear to us, and we have seen it and are witnessing to it and giving you word of that eternal life which was with the Father and was seen by us);

  4689. 1Jn1:3 We give you word of all we have seen and everything which has come to our ears, so that you may be united with us; and we are united with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ:

  4690. 1Jn1:4 And we are writing these things to you so that our joy may be made complete.

  4691. 1Jn1:5 This is the word which came to us from him and which we give to you, that God is light and in him there is nothing dark.

  4692. 1Jn1:6 If we say we are joined to him, and are walking still in the dark, our words are false and our acts are untrue:

  4693. 1Jn1:7 But if we are walking in the light, as he is in the light, we are all united with one another, and the blood of Jesus his Son makes us clean from all sin.

  4694. 1Jn1:9 If we say openly that we have done wrong, he is upright and true to his word, giving us forgiveness of sins and making us clean from all evil.

  4695. 1Jn1:10 If we say that we have no sin, we make him false and his word is not in us.

  4696. 1Jn2:1 My little children, I am writing these things to you so that you may be without sin. And if any man is a sinner, we have a friend and helper with the Father, Jesus Christ, the upright one:

  4697. 1Jn2:2 He is the offering for our sins; and not for ours only, but for all the world.

  4698. 1Jn2:3 And by this we may be certain that we have knowledge of him, if we keep his laws.

  4699. 1Jn2:4 The man who says, I have knowledge of him, and does not keep his laws, is false, and there is nothing true in him:

  4700. 1Jn2:6 He who says that he is living in him, will do as he did.

  4701. 1Jn2:8 Again, I give you a new law, which is true in him and in you; for the night is near its end and the true light is even now shining out.

  4702. 1Jn2:9 He who says that he is in the light, and has hate in his heart for his brother, is still in the dark.

  4703. 1Jn2:10 He who has love for his brother is in the light, and there is no cause of error in him.

  4704. 1Jn2:11 But he who has hate for his brother is in the dark, walking in the dark with no knowledge of where he is going, unable to see because of the dark.

  4705. 1Jn2:14 I have sent a letter to you, fathers, because you have knowledge of him who was from the first. I have sent a letter to you, young men, because you are strong, and the word of God is in you, and because you have overcome the Evil One.

  4706. 1Jn2:16 Because everything in the world, the desire of the flesh, the desire of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father but of the world.

  4707. 1Jn2:17 And the world and its desires is coming to an end: but he who does God's pleasure is living for ever.

  4708. 1Jn2:18 Little children, it is the last hour; and as you were given word that the Antichrist would come, so now a number of Antichrists have come to you; and by this we are certain that it is the last hour.

  4709. 1Jn2:20 And you have the Spirit from the Holy One and you all have knowledge.

  4710. 1Jn2:21 I have not sent you this letter because you have no knowledge of what is true, but because you have knowledge, and because that which is false has nothing in common with that which is true.

  4711. 1Jn2:22 Who is false but he who says that Jesus is not the Christ? He is the Antichrist who has no belief in the Father or the Son.

  4712. 1Jn2:23 He who has no belief in the Son has not the Father: he who makes clear his belief in the Son has the Father.

  4713. 1Jn2:24 But as for you, keep in your hearts the things which were made clear to you from the first. If you keep these things in your hearts you will be kept in the Father and the Son.

  4714. 1Jn2:25 And this is the hope which he gave you, even eternal life.

  4715. 1Jn2:27 As for you, the Spirit which he gave you is still in you, and you have no need of any teacher; but as his Spirit gives you teaching about all things, and is true and not false, so keep your hearts in him, through the teaching which he has given you.

  4716. 1Jn2:28 And now, my children, keep your hearts in him; so that at his revelation, we may have no fear or shame before him at his coming.

  4717. 1Jn3:2 My loved ones, now we are children of God, and at present it is not clear what we are to be. We are certain that at his revelation we will be like him; for we will see him as he is.

  4718. 1Jn3:3 And everyone who has this hope in him makes himself holy, even as he is holy.

  4719. 1Jn3:4 Everyone who is a sinner goes against the law, for sin is going against the law.

  4720. 1Jn3:5 And you have knowledge that he came to take away sin: and in him there is no sin.

  4721. 1Jn3:9 Anyone who is a child of God does no sin, because he still has God's seed in him; he is not able to be a sinner, because God is his Father.

  4722. 1Jn3:10 In this way it is clear who are the children of God and who are the children of the Evil One; anyone who does not do righteousness or who has no love for his brother, is not a child of God.

  4723. 1Jn3:12 Not being of the Evil One like Cain, who put his brother to death. And why did he put him to death? Because his works were evil and his brother's works were good.

  4724. 1Jn3:15 Anyone who has hate for his brother is a taker of life, and you may be certain that no taker of life has eternal life in him.

  4725. 1Jn3:16 In this we see what love is, because he gave his life for us; and it is right for us to give our lives for the brothers.

  4726. 1Jn3:17 But if a man has this world's goods, and sees that his brother is in need, and keeps his heart shut against his brother, how is it possible for the love of God to be in him?

  4727. 1Jn3:18 My little children, do not let our love be in word and in tongue, but let it be in act and in good faith.

  4728. 1Jn3:19 In this way we may be certain that we are true, and may give our heart comfort before him,

  4729. 1Jn3:20 When our heart says that we have done wrong; because God is greater than our heart, and has knowledge of all things.

  4730. 1Jn3:22 And he gives us all our requests, because we keep his laws and do the things which are pleasing in his eyes.

  4731. 1Jn3:23 And this is his law, that we have faith in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love for one another, even as he said to us.

  4732. 1Jn3:24 He who keeps his laws is in God and God is in him. And the Spirit which he gave us is our witness that he is in us.

  4733. 1Jn4:3 And every spirit which does not say this is not from God: this is the spirit of Antichrist, of which you have had word; and it is in the world even now.

  4734. 1Jn4:4 You are of God, my little children, and you have overcome them because he who is in you is greater than he who is in the world.

  4735. 1Jn4:5 They are of the world, so their talk is the world's talk, and the world gives ear to them.

  4736. 1Jn4:6 We are of God: he who has the knowledge of God gives ear to us; he who is not of God does not give ear to us. By this we may see which is the true spirit, and which is the spirit of error.

  4737. 1Jn4:7 My loved ones, let us have love for one another: because love is of God, and everyone who has love is a child of God and has knowledge of God.

  4738. 1Jn4:10 And this is love, not that we had love for God, but that he had love for us, and sent his Son to be an offering for our sins.

  4739. 1Jn4:11 My loved ones, if God had such love for us, it is right for us to have love for one another.

  4740. 1Jn4:12 No man has ever seen God: if we have love for one another, God is in us and his love is made complete in us:

  4741. 1Jn4:13 And his Spirit which he has given us is the witness that we are in him and he is in us.

  4742. 1Jn4:14 And we have seen and give witness that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.

  4743. 1Jn4:15 Everyone who says openly that Jesus is the Son of God, has God in him and is in God.

  4744. 1Jn4:16 And we have seen and had faith in the love which God has for us. God is love, and everyone who has love is in God, and God is in him.

  4745. 1Jn4:17 In this way love is made complete in us, so that we may be without fear on the day of judging, because as he is, so are we in this world.

  4746. 1Jn4:20 If a man says, I have love for God, and has hate for his brother, his words are false: for how is the man who has no love for his brother whom he has seen, able to have love for God whom he has not seen?

  4747. 1Jn4:21 And this is the word which we have from him, that he who has love for God is to have the same love for his brother.

  4748. 1Jn5:1 Everyone who has faith that Jesus is the Christ is a child of God: and everyone who has love for the Father has love for his child.

  4749. 1Jn5:2 In this way, we are certain that we have love for the children of God, when we have love for God and keep his laws.

  4750. 1Jn5:3 For loving God is keeping his laws: and his laws are not hard.

  4751. 1Jn5:4 Anything which comes from God is able to overcome the world: and the power by which we have overcome the world is our faith.

  4752. 1Jn5:6 This is he who came by water and by blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only but by water and by blood.

  4753. 1Jn5:7 And the Spirit is the witness, because the Spirit is true.

  4754. 1Jn5:8 There are three witnesses, the Spirit, the water, and the blood: and all three are in agreement.

  4755. 1Jn5:11 And his witness is this, that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.

  4756. 1Jn5:13 I have put these things in writing for you who have faith in the name of the Son of God, so that you may be certain that you have eternal life.

  4757. 1Jn5:14 And we are certain that if we make any request to him which is right in his eyes, he will give ear to us:

  4758. 1Jn5:15 And if we are certain that he gives ear to all our requests, we are equally certain that we will get our requests.

  4759. 1Jn5:16 If a man sees his brother doing a sin which is not bad enough for death, let him make a prayer to God, and God will give life to him whose sin was not bad enough for death. There is a sin whose punishment is death: I do not say that he may make such a request then.

  4760. 1Jn5:17 All evil-doing is sin: but death is not the punishment for every sort of sin.

  4761. 1Jn5:18 We are certain that one who is a child of God will do no sin, but the Son of God keeps him so that he is not touched by the Evil One.

  4762. 1Jn5:19 We are certain that we are of God, but all the world is in the power of the Evil One.

  4763. 1Jn5:20 And we are certain that the Son of God has come, and has given us a clear vision, so that we may see him who is true, and we are in him who is true, in his Son Jesus Christ. He is the true God and eternal life.

  4764. 2Jn1:1 I, a ruler in the church, send word to the noble sister who is of God's selection, and to her children, for whom I have true love; and not only I, but all who have knowledge of what is true;

  4765. 2Jn1:2 Because of this true knowledge which is in us, and will be with us for ever:

  4766. 2Jn1:3 May grace, mercy, and peace be with us from God the Father, and from Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in all true love.

  4767. 2Jn1:5 And now, my sister, I make a request to you, not sending you a new law, but the law which we had from the first, that we have love for one another.

  4768. 2Jn1:6 And love is the keeping of his laws. This is the law which was given to you from the first, so that you might keep it.

  4769. 2Jn1:7 Because a number of false teachers have gone out into the world, who do not give witness that Jesus Christ came in the flesh. Such a one is a false teacher and Antichrist.

  4770. 2Jn1:9 Anyone who goes on and does not keep to the teaching of Christ, has not God: he who keeps to the teaching has the Father and the Son.

  4771. 2Jn1:10 If anyone comes to you not having this teaching, do not take him into your house or give him words of love:

  4772. 2Jn1:12 Having much to say to you, it is not my purpose to put it all down with paper and ink: but I am hoping to come to you, and to have talk with you face to face, so that your joy may be full.

  4773. 3Jn1:2 My loved one, it is my prayer that you may do well in all things, and be healthy in body, even as your soul does well.

  4774. 3Jn1:3 For it gave me great joy when some of the brothers came and gave witness that you had the true faith and were walking in the true way.

  4775. 3Jn1:5 My loved one, you are doing a good work in being kind to those brothers who come from other places;

  4776. 3Jn1:10 So if I come, I will keep in mind the things he does, talking against us with evil words: and as if this was not enough, he does not take the brothers into his house, and those who are ready to take them in, he keeps from doing so, putting them out of the church if they do.

  4777. 3Jn1:12 Demetrius has the approval of all men and of what is true: and we give the same witness, and you are certain that our witness is true.

  4778. 3Jn1:13 I had much to say to you, but it is not my purpose to put it all down with ink and pen:

  4779. 3Jn1:14 But I am hoping to see you in a short time, and to have talk with you face to face.

  4780. Jud1:1 Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ and the brother of James, to those of God's selection who have been made holy by God the Father and are kept safe for Jesus Christ:

  4781. Jud1:2 May mercy and peace and love be increased in you.

  4782. Jud1:4 For certain men have come among you secretly, marked out before in the holy Writings for this evil fate, men without the fear of God, turning his grace into an unclean thing, and false to our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ.

  4783. Jud1:7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the towns near them, having like these, given themselves up to unclean desires and gone after strange flesh, have been made an example, undergoing the punishment of eternal fire.

  4784. Jud1:8 In the same way these dreamers make the flesh unclean, having no respect for authorities, and say evil of rulers.

  4785. Jud1:11 A curse on them! They have gone in the way of Cain, running uncontrolled into the error of Balaam for reward, and have come to destruction by saying evil against the Lord, like Korah.

  4786. Jud1:14 The prophet Enoch, who was the seventh after Adam, said of these men, The Lord came with tens of thousands of his saints,

  4787. Jud1:15 To be the judge of all, and to give a decision against all those whose lives are unpleasing to him, because of the evil acts which they have done, and because of all the hard things which sinners without fear of God have said against him.

  4788. Jud1:16 These are the men who make trouble, ever desiring change, going after evil pleasures, using high-sounding words, respecting men's position in the hope of reward.

  4789. Jud1:22 And have pity on those who are in doubt;

  4790. Jud1:23 And to some give salvation, pulling them out of the fire; and on some have mercy with fear, hating even the clothing which is made unclean by the flesh.

  4791. Jud1:24 Now to him who is able to keep you from falling, and to give you a place in his glory, free from all evil, with great joy,

  4792. Jud1:25 To the only God our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, let us give glory and honour and authority and power, before all time and now and for ever. So be it.

  4793. Rev1:1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave him so that his servants might have knowledge of the things which will quickly take place: and he sent and made it clear by his angel to his servant John;

  4794. Rev1:2 Who gave witness of the word of God, and of the witness of Jesus Christ, even of all the things which he saw.

  4795. Rev1:3 A blessing be on the reader, and on those who give ear to the prophet's words, and keep the things which he has put in the book: for the time is near.

  4796. Rev1:4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you and peace, from him who is and was and is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his high seat;

  4797. Rev1:5 And from Jesus Christ, the true witness, the first to come back from the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To him who had love for us and has made us clean from our sins by his blood;

  4798. Rev1:6 And has made us to be a kingdom and priests to his God and Father; to him let glory and power be given for ever and ever. So be it.

  4799. Rev1:7 See, he comes with the clouds, and every eye will see him, and those by whom he was wounded; and all the tribes of the earth will be sorrowing because of him. Yes, so be it.

  4800. Rev1:8 I am the First and the Last, says the Lord God who is and was and is to come, the Ruler of all.

  4801. Rev1:9 I, John, your brother, who have a part with you in the trouble and the kingdom and the quiet strength of Jesus, was in the island which is named Patmos, for the word of God and the witness of Jesus.

  4802. Rev1:10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and a great voice at my back, as of a horn, came to my ears,

  4803. Rev1:11 Saying, What you see, put in a book, and send it to the seven churches; to Ephesus and to Smyrna and to Pergamos and to Thyatira and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea.

  4804. Rev1:12 And turning to see the voice which said these words to me, I saw seven gold vessels with lights burning in them;

  4805. Rev1:13 And in the middle of them one like a son of man, clothed with a robe down to his feet, and with a band of gold round his breasts.

  4806. Rev1:14 And his head and his hair were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;

  4807. Rev1:15 And his feet like polished brass, as if it had been burned in a fire; and his voice was as the sound of great waters.

  4808. Rev1:16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth came a sharp two-edged sword: and his face was like the sun shining in its strength.

  4809. Rev1:17 And when I saw him, I went down on my face at his feet as one dead. And he put his right hand on me, saying, Have no fear; I am the first and the last and the Living one;

  4810. Rev1:18 And I was dead, and see, I am living for ever, and I have the keys of death and of Hell.

  4811. Rev1:19 Put in writing, then, the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will be after these;

  4812. Rev1:20 The secret of the seven stars which you saw in my right hand, and of the seven gold vessels with burning lights. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven lights are the seven churches.

  4813. Rev2:2 I have knowledge of your doings, and of your hard work and long waiting, and that you will not put up with evil men, and have put to the test those who say they are Apostles and are not, and have seen that they are false;

  4814. Rev2:3 And you have the power of waiting, and have undergone trouble because of my name, without weariness.

  4815. Rev2:5 So keep in mind where you were at first, and be changed in heart and do the first works; or I will come to you, and will take away your light from its place, if your hearts are not changed.

  4816. Rev2:8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna say: These things says the first and the last, who was dead and is living:

  4817. Rev2:9 I have knowledge of your troubles and how poor you are (but you have true wealth), and the evil words of those who say they are Jews, and are not, but are a Synagogue of Satan.

  4818. Rev2:10 Have no fear of the things which you will have to undergo: see, the Evil One will send some of you into prison, so that you may be put to the test; and you will have great trouble for ten days. Be true till death, and I will give you the crown of life.

  4819. Rev2:12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamos say: These things says he who has the sharp two-edged sword:

  4820. Rev2:13 I have knowledge that your living-place is where Satan has his seat: and you are true to my name, and were not turned away from your faith in me, even in the days of Antipas, my true witness, who was put to death among you, where Satan has his place.

  4821. Rev2:14 But I have some things against you, because you have with you those who keep the teaching of Balaam, by whose suggestion Balak made the children of Israel go out of the right way, taking food which was offered to false gods, and going after the desires of the flesh.

  4822. Rev2:15 And you have those who keep the teaching of the Nicolaitans.

  4823. Rev2:16 See, then, that you have a change of heart; or I will come to you quickly, and will make war against them with the sword of my mouth.

  4824. Rev2:17 He who has ears, let him give ear to what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes I will give of the secret manna, and I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a new name, of which no one has knowledge but he to whom it is given.

  4825. Rev2:18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira say: These things says the Son of God, whose eyes are like a flame of fire, and his feet like polished brass:

  4826. Rev2:19 I have knowledge of your works, and your love and faith and help and strength in trouble, and that your last works are more than the first.

  4827. Rev2:20 But I have this against you, that you let the woman Jezebel say she is a prophet and give false teaching, making my servants go after the desires of the flesh and take food offered to false gods.

  4828. Rev2:21 And I gave her time for a change of heart, but she has no mind to give up her unclean ways.

  4829. Rev2:22 See, I will put her into a bed, and those who make themselves unclean with her, into great trouble, if they go on with her works.

  4830. Rev2:23 And I will put her children to death; and all the churches will see that I am he who makes search into the secret thoughts and hearts of men: and I will give to every one of you the reward of your works.

  4831. Rev2:24 But to you I say, to the rest in Thyatira, even to those who have not this teaching, and have no knowledge of the secrets of Satan, as they say; I put on you no other weight.

  4832. Rev2:26 He who overcomes, and keeps my works to the end, to him I will give rule over the nations,

  4833. Rev2:27 And he will be ruling them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of the potter they will be broken, even as I have power from my Father:

  4834. Rev2:28 And I will give him the morning star.

  4835. Rev3:1 And to the angel of the church in Sardis say: These things says he who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars: I have knowledge of your works, that you seem to be living but are dead.

  4836. Rev3:2 Be on the watch, and make strong the rest of the things which are near to death; because as judged by me your works have not come up to God's measure.

  4837. Rev3:3 Keep in mind, then, the teaching which was given to you, and be ruled by it and have a change of heart. If then you do not keep watch, I will come like a thief, and you will have no knowledge of the hour when I will come on you.

  4838. Rev3:4 But you have some names in Sardis who have kept clean their robes; and as a reward they will go in white with me.

  4839. Rev3:5 He who overcomes will be dressed in white, and I will not take his name from the book of life, and I will give witness to his name before my Father, and before his angels.

  4840. Rev3:7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia say: These things says he who is holy, he who is true, he who has the key of David, opening the door so that it may be shut by no one, and shutting it so that it may be open to no one.

  4841. Rev3:8 I have knowledge of your works (see, I have put before you an open door which may be shut by no one), and that you have a little strength, and have kept my word, and have been true to my name.

  4842. Rev3:9 See, I will make those of the Synagogue of Satan who say they are Jews, and are not, but say what is false; I will make them come and give worship before your feet, and see my love for you.

  4843. Rev3:12 Him who overcomes I will make a pillar in the house of my God, and he will go out no more: and I will put on him the name of my God, and the name of the town of my God, the new Jerusalem, which comes down out of heaven from my God, and my new name.

  4844. Rev3:14 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea say: These things says the true and certain witness, the head of God's new order:

  4845. Rev3:16 So because you are not one thing or the other, I will have no more to do with you.

  4846. Rev3:17 For you say, I have wealth, and have got together goods and land, and have need of nothing; and you are not conscious of your sad and unhappy condition, that you are poor and blind and without clothing.

  4847. Rev3:18 If you are wise you will get from me gold tested by fire, so that you may have true wealth; and white robes to put on, so that your shame may not be seen; and oil for your eyes, so that you may see.

  4848. Rev3:19 To all those who are dear to me, I give sharp words and punishment: then with all your heart have sorrow for your evil ways.

  4849. Rev3:20 See, I am waiting at the door and giving the sign; if my voice comes to any man's ears and he makes the door open, I will come in to him, and will take food with him and he with me.

  4850. Rev3:21 To him who overcomes I will give a place with me on my high seat, even as I overcame, and am seated with my Father on his high seat.

  4851. Rev4:1 After these things I saw a door open in heaven, and the first voice came to my ears, like the sound of a horn, saying, Come up here, and I will make clear to you the things which are to come.

  4852. Rev4:2 Straight away I was in the Spirit: and I saw a high seat in heaven, and one was seated on it;

  4853. Rev4:3 And to my eyes he was like a jasper and a sardius stone: and there was an arch of light round the high seat, like an emerald.

  4854. Rev4:4 And round about the high seat were four and twenty seats: and on them I saw four and twenty rulers seated, clothed in white robes; and on their heads crowns of gold.

  4855. Rev4:5 And out of the high seat came flames and voices and thunders. And seven lights of fire were burning before the high seat, which are the seven Spirits of God;

  4856. Rev4:6 And before the high seat there was, as it seemed, a clear sea of glass; and in the middle of the high seat, and round about it, four beasts full of eyes round about.

  4857. Rev4:7 And the first beast was like a lion, and the second like an ox, and the third had a face like a man, and the fourth was like an eagle in flight.

  4858. Rev4:8 And the four beasts, having every one of them six wings, are full of eyes round about and inside: and without resting day and night, they say, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God, Ruler of all, who was and is and is to come.

  4859. Rev4:9 And when the beasts give glory and honour to him who is seated on the high seat, to him who is living for ever and ever,

  4860. Rev4:10 The four and twenty rulers go down on their faces before him who is seated on the high seat, and give worship to him who is living for ever and ever, and take off their crowns before the high seat, saying,

  4861. Rev4:11 It is right, our Lord and our God, for you to have glory and honour and power: because by you were all things made, and by your desire they came into being.

  4862. Rev5:1 And I saw in the right hand of him who was seated on the high seat, a book with writing inside it and on the back, shut with seven stamps of wax.

  4863. Rev5:2 And I saw a strong angel saying in a loud voice, Who is able to make the book open, and to undo its stamps?

  4864. Rev5:3 And no one in heaven, or on the earth, or under the earth, was able to get the book open, or to see what was in it.

  4865. Rev5:4 And I was very sad, because there was no one able to get the book open or to see what was in it.

  4866. Rev5:5 And one of the rulers said to me, Do not be sad: see, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has overcome, and has power to undo the book and its seven stamps.

  4867. Rev5:6 And I saw in the middle of the high seat and of the four beasts, and in the middle of the rulers, a Lamb in his place, which seemed as if it had been put to death, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent out into all the earth.

  4868. Rev5:7 And he came and took it out of the right hand of him who was seated on the high seat.

  4869. Rev5:8 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and the four and twenty rulers went down on their faces before the Lamb, having every one an instrument of music, and gold vessels full of perfumes, which are the prayers of the saints.

  4870. Rev5:9 And their voices are sounding in a new song, saying, It is right for you to take the book and to make it open: for you were put to death and have made an offering to God of your blood for men of every tribe, and language, and people, and nation,

  4871. Rev5:10 And have made them a kingdom and priests to our God, and they are ruling on the earth.

  4872. Rev5:11 And I saw, and there came to my ears the sound of a great number of angels round about the high seat and the beasts and the rulers; and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands;

  4873. Rev5:12 Saying with a great voice, It is right to give to the Lamb who was put to death, power and wealth and wisdom and strength and honour and glory and blessing.

  4874. Rev5:13 And to my ears came the voice of everything in heaven and on earth and under the earth and in the sea, and of all things which are in them, saying, To him who is seated on the high seat, and to the Lamb, may blessing and honour and glory and power be given for ever and ever.

  4875. Rev5:14 And the four beasts said, So be it. And the rulers went down on their faces and gave worship.

  4876. Rev6:1 And I saw when the Lamb undid one of the stamps, and the voice of one of the four beasts came to my ears, saying as with a voice of thunder, Come and see.

  4877. Rev6:2 And I saw a white horse, and he who was seated on it had a bow; and there was given to him a crown: and he went out with power to overcome.

  4878. Rev6:3 And when the second stamp was undone, the voice of the second beast came to my ears, saying, Come and see.

  4879. Rev6:4 And another horse came out, a red horse; and it was given to him who was seated on it to take peace from the earth, so that people might put one another to death: and there was given to him a great sword.

  4880. Rev6:5 And when the third stamp was undone, the voice of the third beast came to my ears, saying, Come and see. And I saw a black horse; and he who was seated on it had scales in his hand.

  4881. Rev6:6 And a voice came to my ears, from the middle of the four beasts, saying, A measure of grain for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny: and see that you do no damage to the oil and the wine.

  4882. Rev6:7 And when the fourth stamp was undone, the voice of the fourth beast came to my ears, saying, Come and see.

  4883. Rev6:8 And I saw a grey horse, and the name of him who was seated on it was Death; and Hell came after him. And there was given to them authority over the fourth part of the earth, to put to destruction by the sword, and by taking away their food, and by death, and by the beasts of the earth.

  4884. Rev6:9 And when the fifth stamp was undone, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been put to death for the word of God, and for the witness which they kept.

  4885. Rev6:10 And they gave a great cry, saying, How long will it be, O Ruler, holy and true, before you take your place as judge and give punishment for our blood to those on the earth?

  4886. Rev6:11 And there was given to every one a white robe, and they were ordered to take their rest for a little time, till the number was complete of the other servants, their brothers, who would be put to death, even as they had been.

  4887. Rev6:12 And I saw when the sixth stamp was undone, and there was a great earth-shock; and the sun became black as haircloth, and all the moon became as blood;

  4888. Rev6:13 And the stars of heaven were falling to the earth, like green fruit from a tree before the force of a great wind.

  4889. Rev6:14 And the heaven was taken away like the roll of a book when it is rolled up; and all the mountains and islands were moved out of their places.

  4890. Rev6:15 And the kings of the earth, and the rulers, and the chief captains, and the men of wealth, and the strong, and every servant and free man, took cover in the holes and the rocks of the mountains;

  4891. Rev6:16 And they say to the mountains and to the rocks, Come down on us, covering us from the face of him who is seated on the high seat, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

  4892. Rev6:17 For the great day of their wrath is come, and who may keep his place?

  4893. Rev7:1 After this I saw four angels in their places at the four points of the earth, keeping back the four winds in their hands, so that there might be no moving of the wind on the earth, or on the sea, or on any tree.

  4894. Rev7:2 And I saw another angel coming up from the east, having the mark of the living God: and he said with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to do damage to the earth and the sea,

  4895. Rev7:4 And there came to my ears the number of those who had the mark on their brows, a hundred and forty-four thousand, who were marked out of every tribe of the people of Israel.

  4896. Rev7:9 After these things I saw a great army of people more than might be numbered, out of every nation and of all tribes and peoples and languages, taking their places before the high seat and before the Lamb, dressed in white robes, and with branches in their hands,

  4897. Rev7:10 Saying with a loud voice, Salvation to our God who is seated on the high seat, and to the Lamb.

  4898. Rev7:11 And all the angels were round about the high seat, and about the rulers and the four beasts; and they went down on their faces before the high seat, and gave worship to God, saying,

  4899. Rev7:12 So be it. Let blessing and glory and wisdom and praise and honour and power and strength be given to our God for ever and ever. So be it.

  4900. Rev7:13 And one of the rulers made answer, saying to me, These who have on white robes, who are they, and where did they come from?

  4901. Rev7:14 And I said to him, My lord, you have knowledge. And he said to me, These are they who came through the great testing, and their robes have been washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb.

  4902. Rev7:15 This is why they are before the high seat of God; and they are his servants day and night in his house: and he who is seated on the high seat will be a tent over them.

  4903. Rev7:17 For the Lamb who is on the high seat will be their keeper and their guide to fountains of living water: and God will make glad their eyes for ever.

  4904. Rev8:1 And when the seventh stamp was undone there was quiet in heaven for about half an hour.

  4905. Rev8:2 And I saw the seven angels who had their place before God; and seven horns were given to them.

  4906. Rev8:3 And another angel came and took his place at the altar, having a gold vessel for burning perfume; and there was given to him much perfume, so that he might put it with the prayers of all the saints on the gold altar which was before the high seat.

  4907. Rev8:4 And the smoke of the perfume, with the prayers of the saints, went up before God out of the angel's hand.

  4908. Rev8:5 And the angel took the vessel; and he made it full of the fire of the altar, and sent it down on the earth: and there came thunders and voices and flames and a shaking of the earth.

  4909. Rev8:6 And the seven angels who had the seven horns made ready for sounding them.

  4910. Rev8:7 And at the sounding of the first, a rain of ice and fire, mixed with blood, was sent on the earth: and a third part of the earth, and of the trees, and all green grass was burned up.

  4911. Rev8:8 And at the sounding of the second angel, it was as if a great mountain burning with fire was sent into the sea: and a third part of the sea became blood,

  4912. Rev8:9 And destruction came on a third part of the living things which were in the sea, and on a third part of the ships.

  4913. Rev8:10 And at the sounding of the third angel, there went down from heaven a great star, burning like a flame, and it came on a third part of the rivers, and on the fountains of water.

  4914. Rev8:11 And the name of the star is Wormwood: and a third part of the waters became bitter; and a number of men came to their end because of the waters, for they were made bitter.

  4915. Rev8:12 And at the sounding of the fourth angel, a third part of the sun, and of the moon, and of the stars was made dark, so that there was no light for a third part of the day and of the night.

  4916. Rev8:13 And there came to my ears the cry of an eagle in flight in the middle of heaven, saying with a great voice, Trouble, trouble, trouble, to all on the earth, because of the other voices of the horns of the three angels, whose sounding is still to come.

  4917. Rev9:1 And at the sounding of the fifth angel I saw a star falling from heaven to the earth: and there was given to him the key of the great deep.

  4918. Rev9:2 And he made the great deep open and a smoke went up from it, like the smoke of a great oven; and the sun and the air were made dark because of the smoke.

  4919. Rev9:3 And from the smoke locusts came out on the earth; and power was given them, like the power of scorpions.

  4920. Rev9:4 And they were ordered to do no damage to the grass of the earth, or any green thing, or any tree, but only to such men as have not the mark of God on their brows.

  4921. Rev9:5 And orders were given them not to put them to death, but to give them great pain for five months: and their pain was as the pain from the wound of a scorpion.

  4922. Rev9:6 And in those days men will be hoping for death, and it will not come to them; and they will have a great desire for death, and death will go in flight from them.

  4923. Rev9:7 And the forms of the locusts were like horses made ready for war; and on their heads they had crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men.

  4924. Rev9:8 And they had hair like the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions.

  4925. Rev9:9 And they had breastplates like iron, and the sound of their wings was as the sound of carriages, like an army of horses rushing to the fight.

  4926. Rev9:10 And they have pointed tails like scorpions; and in their tails is their power to give men wounds for five months.

  4927. Rev9:11 They have over them as king the angel of the great deep: his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek language Apollyon.

  4928. Rev9:13 And at the sounding of the sixth angel a voice came to my ears from the horns of the gold altar which is before God,

  4929. Rev9:15 And the four angels were made free, who were ready for the hour and day and month and year, that they might put to death a third part of men.

  4930. Rev9:16 And the number of the armies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thousand: the number of them came to my ears.

  4931. Rev9:17 And so I saw the horses in the vision, and those who were seated on them, having breastplates of fire and glass and of burning stone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths came fire and smoke and a smell of burning.

  4932. Rev9:18 By these evils a third part of men was put to death, by the fire, and the smoke, and the burning smell which came out of their mouths.

  4933. Rev9:19 For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails: because their tails are like snakes, and have heads, and with them they give wounds.

  4934. Rev9:20 And the rest of the people, who were not put to death by these evils, were not turned from the works of their hands, but went on giving worship to evil spirits, and images of gold and silver and brass and stone and wood which have no power of seeing or hearing or walking:

  4935. Rev9:21 And they had no regret for putting men to death, or for their use of secret arts, or for the evil desires of the flesh, or for taking the property of others.

  4936. Rev10:1 And I saw another strong angel coming down out of heaven, clothed with a cloud; and an arch of coloured light was round his head, and his face was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of fire;

  4937. Rev10:2 And he had in his hand a little open book: and he put his right foot on the sea, and his left on the earth;

  4938. Rev10:3 And he gave a loud cry, like the angry voice of a lion: and at his cry the voices of the seven thunders were sounding.

  4939. Rev10:4 And when the seven thunders had given out their voices, I was about to put their words down: and a voice from heaven came to my ears, saying, Keep secret the things which the seven thunders said, and do not put them in writing.

  4940. Rev10:5 And the angel which I saw taking his position on the sea and on the earth, put up his right hand to heaven,

  4941. Rev10:6 And took his oath by him who is living for ever and ever, who made the heaven and the things in it, and the earth and the things in it, and the sea and the things in it, that there would be no more waiting:

  4942. Rev10:7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when the sound of his horn is about to come, then will the secret of God be complete, of which he gave the good news to his servants the prophets.

  4943. Rev10:8 And the voice came to me again from heaven, saying, Go, take the book which is open in the hand of the angel who has his place on the sea and on the earth.

  4944. Rev10:9 And I went to the angel, and said to him, Give me the little book. And he said to me: Put it in your mouth; and it will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be sweet as honey.

  4945. Rev10:10 And I took the little book out of the angel's hand and did as he said; and it was sweet as honey in my mouth: and when I had taken it, my stomach was made bitter.

  4946. Rev10:11 And they said to me, You are to give word again of what is coming in the future to the peoples and nations and languages and kings.

  4947. Rev11:1 And there was given to me a measuring rod: and one said, Go up and take the measure of the house of God, and the altar, and the worshippers in it.

  4948. Rev11:2 But do not take the measure of the space outside the house; because it has been given to the nations: and the holy town will be under their feet for forty-two months.

  4949. Rev11:3 And I will give orders to my two witnesses, and they will be prophets for a thousand, two hundred and sixty days, clothed with haircloth.

  4950. Rev11:4 These are the two olive-trees and the two lights, which are before the Lord of the earth.

  4951. Rev11:5 And if any man would do them damage, fire comes out of their mouth and puts an end to those who are working against them: and if any man has a desire to do them damage, in this way will he be put to death.

  4952. Rev11:6 These have the power to keep the heaven shut, so that there may be no rain in the days when they are prophets: and they have power over the waters to make them into blood, and to send every sort of disease on the earth as their pleasure is.

  4953. Rev11:7 And when they have come to the end of their witness, the beast which comes up out of the great deep will make war on them and overcome them and put them to death.

  4954. Rev11:8 And their dead bodies will be in the open street of the great town, which in the spirit is named Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord was put to death on the cross.

  4955. Rev11:9 And the peoples and tribes and languages and nations will be looking on their dead bodies three days and a half, and will not let their dead bodies be put in the earth.

  4956. Rev11:10 And those who are on the earth will have pleasure and delight over them; and they will send offerings one to another because these two prophets gave great trouble to all on the earth.

  4957. Rev11:11 And after three days and a half the breath of life from God went into them, and they got up on their feet; and great fear came on those who saw them.

  4958. Rev11:12 And a great voice from heaven came to their ears, saying to them, Come up here. And they went up into heaven in the cloud, and were seen by those desiring their death.

  4959. Rev11:13 And in that hour there was a great earth-shock and a tenth part of the town came to destruction; and in the earth-shock seven thousand persons came to their end: and the rest were in fear, and gave glory to the God of heaven.

  4960. Rev11:15 And at the sounding of the seventh angel there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ, and he will have rule for ever and ever.

  4961. Rev11:16 And the four and twenty rulers, who are seated before God on their high seats, went down on their faces and gave worship to God, saying,

  4962. Rev11:17 We give you praise, O Lord God, Ruler of all, who is and who was; because you have taken up your great power and are ruling your kingdom.

  4963. Rev11:18 And the nations were angry, and your wrath has come, and the time for the dead to be judged, and the time of reward for your servants, the prophets, and for the saints, and for those in whom is the fear of your name, small and great, and the time of destruction for those who made the earth unclean.

  4964. Rev11:19 And the house of God which is in heaven was open; and the ark of his agreement was seen in his house, and there were flames and voices and thunders and an earth-shock and a rain of ice.

  4965. Rev12:1 And a great sign was seen in heaven: a A woman clothed with the sun, and with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars.

  4966. Rev12:2 And she was with child; and she gave a cry, in the pains of childbirth.

  4967. Rev12:3 And there was seen another sign in heaven; a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven crowns.

  4968. Rev12:4 And his tail was pulling a third part of the stars of heaven down to the earth, and the dragon took his place before the woman who was about to give birth, so that when the birth had taken place he might put an end to her child.

  4969. Rev12:5 And she gave birth to a son, a male child, who was to have rule over all the nations with a rod of iron: and her child was taken up to God and to his high seat.

  4970. Rev12:6 And the woman went in flight to the waste land, where she has a place made ready by God, so that there they may give her food a thousand, two hundred and sixty days.

  4971. Rev12:7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels going out to the fight with the dragon; and the dragon and his angels made war,

  4972. Rev12:8 And they were overcome, and there was no more place for them in heaven.

  4973. Rev12:9 And the great dragon was forced down, the old snake, who is named the Evil One and Satan, by whom all the earth is turned from the right way; he was forced down to the earth, and his angels were forced down with him.

  4974. Rev12:10 And a great voice in heaven came to my ears, saying, Now is come the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ: because he who says evil against our brothers before our God day and night is forced down.

  4975. Rev12:11 And they overcame him through the blood of the Lamb and the word of their witness; and loving not their lives they freely gave themselves up to death.

  4976. Rev12:12 Be glad then, O heavens, and you who are in them. But there is trouble for the earth and the sea: because the Evil One has come down to you, being very angry, having the knowledge that he has but a short time.

  4977. Rev12:13 And when the dragon saw that he was forced down to the earth, he made cruel attacks on the woman who gave birth to the male child.

  4978. Rev12:14 And there were given to the woman two wings of a great eagle, so that she might go in flight into the waste land, to her place, where she is given food for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the snake.

  4979. Rev12:15 And the snake sent out of his mouth after the woman a river of water, so that she might be taken away by the stream.

  4980. Rev12:16 And the earth gave help to the woman, and with open mouth took up the river which the dragon sent out of his mouth.

  4981. Rev12:17 And the dragon was angry with the woman and went away to make war on the rest of her seed, who keep the orders of God, and the witness of Jesus:

  4982. Rev13:1 And he took his place on the sand of the sea. And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten crowns, and on his heads unholy names.

  4983. Rev13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power and his seat and great authority.

  4984. Rev13:3 And I saw one of his heads as if it had been given a death-wound; and his death-wound was made well: and all the earth was wondering at the beast.

  4985. Rev13:4 And they gave worship to the dragon, because he gave authority to the beast; and worshipping the beast, they said, Who is like the beast? and who is able to go to war with him?

  4986. Rev13:5 And there was given to him a mouth to say words of pride against God; and there was given to him authority to go on for forty-two months.

  4987. Rev13:6 And his mouth was open to say evil against God, and against his name and his Tent, even against those who are in heaven.

  4988. Rev13:7 And it was given to him to make war on the saints and to overcome them: and there was given to him authority over every tribe and people and language and nation.

  4989. Rev13:8 And all who are on the earth will give him worship, everyone whose name has not been from the first in the book of life of the Lamb who was put to death.

  4990. Rev13:10 If any man sends others into prison, into prison he will go: if any man puts to death with the sword, with the sword will he be put to death. Here is the quiet strength and the faith of the saints.

  4991. Rev13:11 And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and his voice was like that of a dragon.

  4992. Rev13:12 And he makes use of all the authority of the first beast before his eyes. And he makes the earth and those who are in it give worship to the first beast, whose death-wound was made well.

  4993. Rev13:13 And he does great signs, even making fire come down from heaven on the earth before the eyes of men.

  4994. Rev13:14 And those who are on the earth are turned from the true way by him through the signs which he was given power to do before the beast; giving orders to those who are on the earth to make an image to the beast, who was wounded by the sword, and came to life.

  4995. Rev13:15 And he had power to give breath to the image of the beast, so that words might come from the image of the beast, and that he might have all those who did not give worship to the image of the beast put to death.

  4996. Rev13:16 And he gives to all, small and great, the poor and those who have wealth, the free and those who are not free, a mark on their right hand or on their brows;

  4997. Rev13:17 So that no man might be able to do trade but he who has the mark, even the name of the beast or the number of his name.

  4998. Rev13:18 Here is wisdom. He who has knowledge let him get the number of the beast; because it is the number of a man: and his number is Six hundred and sixty-six.

  4999. Rev14:1 And I saw the Lamb on the mountain of Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand, marked on their brows with his name and the name of his Father.

  5000. Rev14:2 And a voice from heaven came to my ears, like the sound of great waters, and the sound of loud thunder: and the voice which came to me was like the sound of players, playing on instruments of music.

  5001. Rev14:3 And they made as it seemed a new song before the high seat, and before the four beasts and the rulers: and no man might have knowledge of the song but the hundred and forty-four thousand, even those from the earth whom God has made his for a price.

  5002. Rev14:4 These are they who have not made themselves unclean with women; for they are virgins. These are they who go after the Lamb wherever he goes. These were taken from among men to be the first fruits to God and to the Lamb.

  5003. Rev14:5 And in their mouth there was no false word, for they are untouched by evil.

  5004. Rev14:6 And I saw another angel in flight between heaven and earth, having eternal good news to give to those who are on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and language and people,

  5005. Rev14:7 Saying with a loud voice, Have fear of God and give him glory; because the hour of his judging is come; and give worship to him who made heaven and earth and the sea and the fountains of water.

  5006. Rev14:8 And a second angel came after, saying, Destruction has come to Babylon the great, which gave to all the nations the wine of the wrath of her evil ways.

  5007. Rev14:9 And a third angel came after them, saying with a loud voice, If any man gives worship to the beast and his image, and has his mark on his brow or on his hand,

  5008. Rev14:10 To him will be given of the wine of God's wrath which is ready unmixed in the cup of his wrath and he will have cruel pain, burning with fire before the holy angels and before the Lamb:

  5009. Rev14:11 And the smoke of their pain goes up for ever and ever; and they have no rest day and night, who give worship to the beast and his image, and have on them the mark of his name.

  5010. Rev14:12 Here is the quiet strength of the saints, who keep the orders of God, and the faith of Jesus.

  5011. Rev14:13 And a voice from heaven came to my ears, saying, Put in writing, There is a blessing on the dead who from now on come to their end in the Lord: yes, says the Spirit, that they may have rest from their troubles; for their works go with them.

  5012. Rev14:14 And I saw a white cloud, and on the cloud I saw one seated, like a son of man, having on his head a crown of gold, and in his hand a sharp curved blade.

  5013. Rev14:15 And another angel came out from the house of God, crying with a loud voice to him who was seated on the cloud, Put in your blade, and let the grain be cut: because the hour for cutting it is come; for the grain of the earth is over-ready.

  5014. Rev14:16 And he who was seated on the cloud sent in his blade on the earth; and the grain of the earth was cut.

  5015. Rev14:17 And another angel came out from the house of God which is in heaven, having a sharp curved blade.

  5016. Rev14:18 And another angel came out from the altar, who has power over fire; and he gave a loud cry to him who had the sharp curved blade, saying, Put in your sharp blade, and let the grapes of the vine of the earth be cut; for her grapes are fully ready.

  5017. Rev14:19 And the angel sent his blade into the earth, and the vine of the earth was cut, and he put it into the great wine-crusher of the wrath of God.

  5018. Rev14:20 And the grapes were crushed under foot outside the town, and blood came out from them, even to the head-bands of the horses, two hundred miles.

  5019. Rev15:1 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and strange; seven angels having the seven last punishments, for in them the wrath of God is complete.

  5020. Rev15:2 And I saw a sea which seemed like glass mixed with fire; and those who had overcome the beast and his image and the number of his name, were in their places by the sea of glass, with God's instruments of music in their hands.

  5021. Rev15:3 And they give the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and full of wonder are your works, O Lord God, Ruler of all; true and full of righteousness are your ways, eternal King.

  5022. Rev15:4 What man is there who will not have fear before you, O Lord, and give glory to your name? because you only are holy; for all the nations will come and give worship before you; for your righteousness has been made clear.

  5023. Rev15:5 And after these things I saw, and the house of the Tent of witness in heaven was open:

  5024. Rev15:6 And the seven angels who had the seven punishments came out from the house of God, clothed with linen, clean and bright and with bands of gold about their breasts.

  5025. Rev15:7 And one of the four beasts gave to the seven angels seven gold vessels full of the wrath of God, who is living for ever and ever.

  5026. Rev15:8 And the house of God was full of smoke from the glory of God, and from his power, and no one was able to go into the house of God, till the seven punishments of the seven angels were ended.

  5027. Rev16:1 And a great voice out of the house of God came to my ears, saying to the seven angels, Go, and let that which is in the seven vessels of the wrath of God come down on the earth.

  5028. Rev16:2 And the first went, and let what was in his vessel come down on the earth; and it became an evil poisoning wound on the men who had the mark of the beast, and who gave worship to his image.

  5029. Rev16:3 And the second let what was in his vessel come out into the sea; and it became blood as of a dead man; and every living thing in the sea came to an end.

  5030. Rev16:4 And the third let what was in his vessel come out into the rivers and the fountains of water; and they became blood.

  5031. Rev16:5 And the voice of the angel of the waters came to my ears, saying, True and upright is your judging, O Holy One, who is and was from all time:

  5032. Rev16:6 For they made the blood of saints and prophets come out like a stream, and blood have you given them for drink; which is their right reward.

  5033. Rev16:7 And a voice came from the altar, saying, Even so, O Lord God, Ruler of all, true and full of righteousness is your judging.

  5034. Rev16:8 And the fourth let what was in his vessel come out on the sun; and power was given to it that men might be burned with fire.

  5035. Rev16:9 And men were burned with great heat: and they said evil things against the name of the God who has authority over these punishments; and they were not turned from their evil ways to give him glory.

  5036. Rev16:10 And the fifth let what was in his vessel come out on the high seat of the beast; and his kingdom was made dark; and they were biting their tongues for pain.

  5037. Rev16:11 And they said evil things against the God of heaven because of their pain and their wounds; and they were not turned from their evil works.

  5038. Rev16:12 And the sixth let what was in his vessel come out on the great river Euphrates; and it became dry, so that the way might be made ready for the kings from the east.

  5039. Rev16:13 And I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits, like frogs.

  5040. Rev16:14 For they are evil spirits, working signs; who go out even to the kings of all the earth, to get them together to the war of the great day of God, the Ruler of all.

  5041. Rev16:15 (See, I come as a thief. Happy is he who is watching and keeps his robes, so that he may not go unclothed, and his shame be seen.)

  5042. Rev16:16 And they got them together into the place which is named in Hebrew Armageddon.

  5043. Rev16:17 And the seventh let what was in his vessel come out on the air; and there came out a great voice from the house of God, from the high seat, saying, It is done.

  5044. Rev16:18 And there were flames and voices and thunders; and there was a great earth-shock so that never, from the time when men were on the earth, had there been so great an earth-shock, so full of power.

  5045. Rev16:19 And the great town was cut into three parts, and the towns of the nations came to destruction: and Babylon the great came into mind before God, to be given the cup of the wine of his wrath.

  5046. Rev16:20 And every island went in flight, and the mountains were seen no longer.

  5047. Rev16:21 And great drops of ice, every one about the weight of a talent, came down out of heaven on men: and men said evil things against God because of the punishment of the ice-drops; for it is very great.

  5048. Rev17:1 And one of the seven angels who had the seven vessels came and said to me, Come here, so that you may see the judging of the evil woman who is seated on the great waters;

  5049. Rev17:2 With whom the kings of the earth made themselves unclean, and those who are on the earth were full of the wine of her evil desires.

  5050. Rev17:3 And he took me away in the Spirit into a waste land: and I saw a woman seated on a bright red beast, full of evil names, having seven heads and ten horns,

  5051. Rev17:4 And the woman was clothed in purple and bright red, with ornaments of gold and stones of great price and jewels; and in her hand was a gold cup full of evil things and her unclean desires;

  5052. Rev17:5 And on her brow was a name, SECRET, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE EVIL WOMEN AND OF THE UNCLEAN THINGS OF THE EARTH.

  5053. Rev17:6 And I saw the woman overcome as with the wine of the blood of the saints, and the blood of those put to death because of Jesus. And when I saw her, I was overcome with a great wonder.

  5054. Rev17:7 And the angel said to me, Why were you surprised? I will make clear to you the secret of the woman, and of the beast on which she is seated, which has the seven heads and the ten horns.

  5055. Rev17:8 The beast which you saw was, and is not; and is about to come up out of the great deep, and to go into destruction. And those who are on the earth, whose names have not been put in the book of life from the first, will be full of wonder when they see the beast, that he was, and is not, and still will be.

  5056. Rev17:10 And they are seven kings; the five have come to an end, the one is, the other has not come; and when he comes, he will have to go on for a little time.

  5057. Rev17:11 And the beast which was, and is not, is himself the eighth, and is of the seven; and he goes into destruction.

  5058. Rev17:12 And the ten horns which you saw are ten kings, which still have been given no kingdom; but they are given authority as kings, with the beast, for one hour.

  5059. Rev17:13 These have one mind, and they give their power and authority to the beast.

  5060. Rev17:14 These will make war against the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them, because he is the Lord of lords and King of kings; and those who are with him are named, marked out, and true.

  5061. Rev17:15 And he said to me, The waters which you saw, where the evil woman is seated, are peoples, and armies, and nations and languages.

  5062. Rev17:16 And the ten horns which you saw, and the beast, these will be turned against the evil woman, and will make her waste and uncovered, and will take her flesh for food, and will have her burned with fire.

  5063. Rev17:17 Because God has put it in their hearts to do his purpose, and to be of one mind, giving their kingdom to the beast, till the words of God have effect and are complete.

  5064. Rev17:18 And the woman whom you saw is the great town, which is ruling over the kings of the earth.

  5065. Rev18:1 After these things I saw another angel coming down out of heaven, having great authority; and the earth was bright with his glory.

  5066. Rev18:2 And he gave a loud cry, saying, Babylon the great has come down from her high place, she has come to destruction and has become a place of evil spirits, and of every unclean spirit, and a hole for every unclean and hated bird.

  5067. Rev18:3 For through the wine of the wrath of her evil desires all the nations have come to destruction; and the kings of the earth made themselves unclean with her, and the traders of the earth had their wealth increased by the power of her evil ways.

  5068. Rev18:4 And another voice from heaven came to my ears, saying, Come out of her, my people, so that you may have no part in her sins and in her punishments.

  5069. Rev18:5 For her sins have gone up even to heaven, and God has taken note of her evil-doing.

  5070. Rev18:6 Give to her as she gave, even an increased reward for her works; in the cup which was mixed by her, let there be mixed as much again for herself.

  5071. Rev18:7 As she gave glory to herself, and became more evil in her ways, in the same measure give her pain and weeping: for she says in her heart, I am seated here a queen, and am no widow, and will in no way see sorrow.

  5072. Rev18:8 For this reason in one day will her troubles come, death and sorrow and need of food; and she will be completely burned with fire; for strong is the Lord God who is her judge.

  5073. Rev18:9 And the kings of the earth, who made themselves unclean with her, and in her company gave themselves up to evil, will be weeping and crying over her, when they see the smoke of her burning,

  5074. Rev18:11 And the traders of the earth are weeping and crying over her, because no man has any more desire for their goods,

  5075. Rev18:12 Gold, and silver, and stones of great price, and jewels, and delicate linen, and robes of purple and silk and red; and perfumed wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel made of fair wood, and of brass, and iron, and stone;

  5076. Rev18:13 And sweet-smelling plants, and perfumes, and wine, and oil, and well crushed grain, and cattle and sheep; and horses and carriages and servants; and souls of men.

  5077. Rev18:14 And the fruit of your soul's desire has gone from you, and all things delicate and shining have come to an end and will never again be seen.

  5078. Rev18:15 The traders in these things, by which their wealth was increased, will be watching far off for fear of her punishment, weeping and crying;

  5079. Rev18:16 Saying, Sorrow, sorrow for the great town, she who was clothed in delicate linen, and purple, and red; with ornaments of gold and stones of great price and jewels!

  5080. Rev18:17 For in one hour such great wealth has come to nothing. And every shipmaster, and all who are sailing on the sea, and sailors and all who get their living by the sea, were watching from far away,

  5081. Rev18:18 And crying out when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What town is like the great town?

  5082. Rev18:19 And they put dust on their heads, and were sad, weeping and crying, and saying, Sorrow, sorrow for the great town, in which was increased the wealth of all who had their ships on the sea because of her great stores! for in one hour she is made waste.

  5083. Rev18:20 Be glad over her, heaven, and you saints, and Apostles, and prophets; because she has been judged by God on your account.

  5084. Rev18:21 And a strong angel took up a stone like the great stone with which grain is crushed, and sent it into the sea, saying, So, with a great fall, will Babylon, the great town, come to destruction, and will not be seen any more at all.

  5085. Rev18:22 And the voice of players and makers of music will never again be sounding in you: and no worker, expert in art, will ever again be living in you; and there will be no sound of the crushing of grain any more at all in you;

  5086. Rev18:23 And never again will the shining of lights be seen in you; and the voice of the newly-married man and the bride will never again be sounding in you: for your traders were the lords of the earth, and by your evil powers were all the nations turned out of the right way.

  5087. Rev18:24 And in her was seen the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all who have been put to death on the earth.

  5088. Rev19:1 After these things there came to my ears a sound like the voice of a great band of people in heaven, saying, Praise to the Lord; salvation and glory and power be to our God:

  5089. Rev19:2 For true and upright are his decisions; for by him has the evil woman been judged, who made the earth unclean with the sins of her body; and he has given her punishment for the blood of his servants.

  5090. Rev19:3 And again they said, Praise to the Lord. And her smoke went up for ever and ever.

  5091. Rev19:4 And the four and twenty rulers and the four beasts went down on their faces and gave worship to God who was seated on the high seat, saying, Even so, praise to the Lord.

  5092. Rev19:5 And a voice came from the high seat, saying, Give praise to our God, all you his servants, small and great, in whom is the fear of him.

  5093. Rev19:6 And there came to my ears the voice of a great army, like the sound of waters, and the sound of loud thunders, saying, Praise to the Lord: for the Lord our God, Ruler of all, is King.

  5094. Rev19:7 Let us be glad with delight, and let us give glory to him: because the time is come for the Lamb to be married, and his wife has made herself ready.

  5095. Rev19:8 And to her it was given to be clothed in delicate linen, clean and shining: for the clean linen is the righteousness of the saints.

  5096. Rev19:9 And he said to me, Put in the book, Happy are the guests at the bride-feast of the Lamb. And he said to me, These are the true words of God.

  5097. Rev19:10 And I went on my face before his feet to give him worship. And he said to me, See you do it not: I am a brother-servant with you and with your brothers who keep the witness of Jesus: give worship to God: for the witness of Jesus is the spirit of the prophet's word.

  5098. Rev19:11 And the heaven was open; and I saw a white horse, and he who was seated on it was named Certain and True; and he is judging and making war in righteousness.

  5099. Rev19:12 And his eyes are a flame of fire, and crowns are on his head; and he has a name in writing, of which no man has knowledge but himself.

  5100. Rev19:13 And he is clothed in a robe washed with blood: and his name is The Word of God.

  5101. Rev19:14 And the armies which are in heaven went after him on white horses, clothed in delicate linen, white and clean.

  5102. Rev19:15 And out of his mouth comes a sharp sword, with which he overcomes the nations: and he has rule over them with a rod of iron: and he is crushing with his feet the grapes of the strong wrath of God the Ruler of all.

  5103. Rev19:16 And on his robe and on his leg is a name, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.

  5104. Rev19:17 And I saw an angel taking his place in the sun; and he was crying with a loud voice, saying to all the birds in flight in the heavens, Come together to the great feast of God;

  5105. Rev19:18 So that you may take for your food the flesh of kings, and of captains, and of strong men, and of horses and of those who are seated on them, and the flesh of all men, free and unfree, small and great.

  5106. Rev19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, come together to make war against him who was seated on the horse and against his army.

  5107. Rev19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who did the signs before him, by which they were turned from the true way who had the mark of the beast, and who gave worship to his image: these two were put living into the sea of ever-burning fire.

  5108. Rev19:21 And the rest were put to death with the sword of him who was on the horse, even the sword which came out of his mouth: and all the birds were made full with their flesh.

  5109. Rev20:1 And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key of the great deep and a great chain in his hand.

  5110. Rev20:2 And he took the dragon, the old snake, which is the Evil One and Satan, and put chains on him for a thousand years,

  5111. Rev20:3 And put him into the great deep, and it was shut and locked over him, so that he might put the nations in error no longer, till the thousand years were ended: after this he will be let loose for a little time.

  5112. Rev20:4 And I saw high seats, and they were seated on them, and the right of judging was given to them: and I saw the souls of those who were put to death for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and those who did not give worship to the beast, or to his image, and had not his mark on their brows or on their hands; and they were living and ruling with Christ a thousand years.

  5113. Rev20:6 Happy and holy is he who has a part in this first coming: over these the second death has no authority, but they will be priests of God and of Christ, and will be ruling with him a thousand years.

  5114. Rev20:7 And when the thousand years are ended, Satan will be let loose out of his prison,

  5115. Rev20:8 And will go out to put in error the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to get them together to the war, the number of whom is like the sands of the sea.

  5116. Rev20:9 And they went up over the face of the earth, and made a circle about the tents of the saints, and the well loved town: and fire came down out of heaven for their destruction.

  5117. Rev20:10 And the Evil One who put them in error was sent down into the sea of ever-burning fire, where the beast and the false prophet are, and their punishment will go on day and night for ever and ever.

  5118. Rev20:11 And I saw a great white seat, and him who was seated on it, before whose face the earth and the heaven went in flight; and there was no place for them.

  5119. Rev20:12 And I saw the dead, great and small, taking their places before the high seat; and the books were open, and another book was open, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged by the things which were in the books, even by their works.

  5120. Rev20:13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and Hell gave up the dead which were in them; and they were judged every man by his works.

  5121. Rev20:14 And death and Hell were put into the sea of fire. This is the second death, even the sea of fire.

  5122. Rev20:15 And if anyone's name was not in the book of life, he went down into the sea of fire.

  5123. Rev21:1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were gone; and there was no more sea.

  5124. Rev21:2 And I saw the holy town, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, like a bride made beautiful for her husband.

  5125. Rev21:3 And there came to my ears a great voice out of the high seat, saying, See, the Tent of God is with men, and he will make his living-place with them, and they will be his people, and God himself will be with them, and be their God.

  5126. Rev21:4 And he will put an end to all their weeping; and there will be no more death, or sorrow, or crying, or pain; for the first things have come to an end.

  5127. Rev21:5 And he who is seated on the high seat said, See, I make all things new. And he said, Put it in the book; for these words are certain and true.

  5128. Rev21:6 And he said to me, It is done. I am the First and the Last, the start and the end. I will freely give of the fountain of the water of life to him who is in need.

  5129. Rev21:7 He who overcomes will have these things for his heritage; and I will be his God, and he will be my son.

  5130. Rev21:8 But those who are full of fear and without faith, the unclean and takers of life, those who do the sins of the flesh, and those who make use of evil powers or who give worship to images, and all those who are false, will have their part in the sea of ever-burning fire which is the second death.

  5131. Rev21:9 And one of the seven angels who had the seven vessels in which were the seven last punishments, came and said to me, Come here, and see the bride, the Lamb's wife.

  5132. Rev21:10 And he took me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and let me see the holy town Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God,

  5133. Rev21:11 Having the glory of God: and her light was like a stone of great price, a jasper stone, clear as glass:

  5134. Rev21:12 She had a wall great and high, with twelve doors, and at the doors twelve angels; and names on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.

  5135. Rev21:13 And on the east were three doors; and on the north three doors; and on the south three doors; and on the west three doors.

  5136. Rev21:14 And the wall of the town had twelve bases, and on them the twelve names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb.

  5137. Rev21:15 And he who was talking with me had a gold measuring-rod to take the measure of the town, and of its doors, and its wall.

  5138. Rev21:16 And the town is square, as wide as it is long; and he took the measure of the town with the rod, one thousand and five hundred miles: it is equally long and wide and high.

  5139. Rev21:17 And he took the measure of its wall, one hundred and forty-four cubits, after the measure of a man, that is, of an angel.

  5140. Rev21:18 And the building of its wall was of jasper, and the town was clear gold, clear as glass.

  5141. Rev21:19 The bases of the wall of the town had ornaments of all sorts of beautiful stones. The first base was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald;

  5142. Rev21:21 And the twelve doors were twelve pearls; every door was made of one pearl; and the street of the town was clear gold, as clear as glass.

  5143. Rev21:22 And I saw no Temple there; because the Lord God, the Ruler of all, and the Lamb are its Temple.

  5144. Rev21:23 And the town has no need of the sun, or of the moon, to give it light: for the glory of God did make it light, and the light of it is the Lamb.

  5145. Rev21:24 And the nations will go in its light: and the kings of the earth will take their glory into it.

  5146. Rev21:25 And the doors of it will never be shut by day (for there is no night there):

  5147. Rev21:26 And the glory and honour of the nations will come into it:

  5148. Rev21:27 And nothing unclean may come into it, or anyone whose works are cursed or false; but only those whose names are in the Lamb's book of life.

  5149. Rev22:1 And I saw a river of water of life, clear as glass, coming out of the high seat of God and of the Lamb,

  5150. Rev22:2 In the middle of its street. And on this side of the river and on that was the tree of life, having twelve sorts of fruits, giving its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree give life to the nations.

  5151. Rev22:3 And there will be no more curse: and the high seat of God and of the Lamb will be there; and his servants will be worshipping him;

  5152. Rev22:4 And they will see his face; and his name will be on their brows.

  5153. Rev22:5 And there will be no more night; and they have no need of a light or of the shining of the sun; for the Lord God will give them light: and they will be ruling for ever and ever.

  5154. Rev22:6 And he said to me, These words are certain and true: and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angel to make clear to his servants the things which are now to come about.

  5155. Rev22:8 And I, John, am he who saw these things and to whose ears they came. And when I had seen and given ear, I went down on my face to give worship at the feet of the angel who made these things clear to me.

  5156. Rev22:9 And he said to me, See you do it not; I am a brother-servant with you and with your brothers the prophets, and with those who keep the words of this book: give worship to God.

  5157. Rev22:10 And he said to me, Let not the words of this prophet's book be kept secret, because the time is near.

  5158. Rev22:11 Let the evil man go on in his evil: and let the unclean be still unclean: and let the upright go on in his righteousness: and let the holy be holy still.

  5159. Rev22:12 See, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give to every man the outcome of his works.

  5160. Rev22:13 I am the First and the Last, the start and the end.

  5161. Rev22:14 A blessing on those whose robes are washed, so that they may have a right to the tree of life, and may go in by the doors into the town.

  5162. Rev22:15 Outside are the dogs, and those who make use of evil powers, those who make themselves unclean, and the takers of life, and those who give worship to images, and everyone whose delight is in what is false.

  5163. Rev22:16 I, Jesus, have sent my angel to give witness to you of these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, the bright and morning star.

  5164. Rev22:17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him who gives ear, say, Come. And let him who is in need come; and let everyone desiring it take of the water of life freely.

  5165. Rev22:19 And if any man takes away from the words of this book, God will take away from him his part in the tree of life and the holy town, even the things which are in this book.


中文和合本圣经 King James Version (具strong number)中文和合本 简体圣经 搜寻字典内容
回查询阅读系统 查询其他经文 阅读其他经文